name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâ—d_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
that_o be_v governor_n of_o our_o fort_n at_o sheerness_n have_v not_o fortify_v it_o and_o desert_v it_o and_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o chatham_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o our_o great_a ship_n and_o take_v away_o some_o while_o we_o partly_o look_v on_o and_o partly_o resist_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n and_o have_v they_o but_o come_v up_o to_o london_n they_o may_v have_v do_v much_o more_o this_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o great_a consternation_n §_o 45._o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n among_o the_o citizen_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o desert_v he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o at_o tower-hill_n not_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v now_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o after_o such_o suffering_n and_o under_o such_o pressure_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n even_o in_o such_o extremity_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n §_o 46._o the_o fire_n of_o london_n which_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o french_a do_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o have_v appear_v before_o so_o that_o weekly_a news_n come_v to_o london_n from_o many_o county_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v gather_v horse_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v troop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o volunteer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o defence_n the_o parliament_n hereupon_o declare_v themselves_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v expect_v which_o great_o trouble_v the_o papist_n the_o royalist_n in_o many_o country_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o disarm_v they_o especial_o the_o e._n of_o derby_n in_o lancashire_n be_v whole_o true_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n whereupon_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o live_v more_o private_o and_o to_o cease_v their_o ostentation_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o arm_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v a_o address_n to_o the_o royalist_n to_o plead_v kindness_n and_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v and_o suffer_v in_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o union_n and_o kindness_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o be_v answer_v solid_o by_o dr._n loid_n and_o doubtless_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o dejection_n and_o disappointment_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o royalist_n have_v be_v so_o distract_v with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o london_n be_v burn_v and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o even_o against_o themselves_o their_o country_n their_o religion_n and_o posterity_n so_o it_o have_v but_o favour_v of_o that_o revenge_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o §_o 47._o while_o that_o all_o these_o calamity_n especial_o our_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o dutch_a must_v be_v lay_v on_o some_o or_o other_o the_o parliament_n at_o last_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v and_o the_o king_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereupon_o many_o speech_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o a_o impeachment_n or_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o a_o army_n which_o many_o thought_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hinder_v and_o to_o be_v short_a when_o they_o have_v first_o seek_v his_o life_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o banishment_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o a_o act_n during_o his_o life_n the_o sale_n of_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a comely_a house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v increase_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n which_o i_o must_v not_o name_n §_o 48._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o state_n and_o do_v almost_o all_o and_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o banish_v while_o those_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v be_v the_o most_o moderate_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o many_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n that_o befall_v good_a people_n throughout_o the_o land_n by_o his_o dejection_n for_o his_o way_n be_v to_o decoy_n man_n into_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o pretend_v plot_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n the_o innocent_a people_n of_o many_o country_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v safe_a whereas_o since_o then_o though_o law_n have_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o severe_a yet_o a_o man_n know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o to_o expect_v when_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o oxford_n law_n for_o banish_v minister_n from_o corporation_n that_o take_v not_o that_o oath_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o france_n since_o his_o banishment_n say_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o favour_n since_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o oxford_n §_o 49._o before_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v overtop_v by_o he_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o dutch_a put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v and_o render_v himself_o and_o go_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o with_o so_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n be_v quick_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereupon_o as_o the_o chancellor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o be_v all_o for_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o force_n and_o suffer_v none_o that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o buckingham_n will_v now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o party_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o notorious_o and_o profess_o lustful_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o sound_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o most_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n wherefore_o he_o countenance_v fanatic_n and_o sectary_n among_o other_o without_o any_o great_a suspicion_n because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o himself_o though_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfaxâ—_n late_a general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n hereby_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n §_o 50._o before_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n have_v attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n against_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o quell_v he_o and_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o have_v lie_v latent_fw-la or_o quiet_a ever_o since_o as_o unfit_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a business_n and_o buckingham_n perform_v the_o work_n §_o 51._o in_o october_n follow_v the_o parliament_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o remove_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o they_o be_v vehement_a in_o seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n at_o chatham_n by_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v unresisted_a and_o surprise_v our_o ship_n and_o committee_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o stir_n be_v make_v about_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o end_n but_o they_o that_o be_v faulty_a have_v friend_n enough_o to_o procure_v their_o security_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v at_o it_o and_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o our_o affair_n §_o 52._o one_o notable_a disadvantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o dutch_a attempt_n be_v that_o it_o draw_v down_o our_o new_a raise_a inland_n soldier_n into_o kent_n towards_o sherness_n where_o the_o unhealthful_a air_n
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o â—â—t_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
increase_v my_o faith_n and_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o clear_a fight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n §_o 37._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o employ_v between_o outward_a labour_n and_o inward_a trial_n satan_n stir_v up_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o i_o the_o town_n have_v be_v former_o eminent_a for_o vanity_n have_v yearly_o a_o show_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o paint_a form_n of_o giant_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n with_o and_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a yet_o on_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n of_o riot_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o more_o vicious_a sort_n have_v still_o some_o spleen_n to_o vent_v against_o i_o as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o game_n and_o once_o all_o the_o ignorant_a rout_n be_v rage_v mad_a against_o i_o for_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o infant_n before_o regeneration_n have_v so_o much_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o make_v they_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o vent_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o preach_v that_o god_n hate_v or_o loach_v infant_n so_o that_o they_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a their_o infant_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o their_o child_n be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o they_o baptize_v they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o mute_a as_o fish_n once_o one_o of_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o woman_n a_o ill-famed_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n all_o the_o drunkard_n have_v get_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_a i_o get_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o sot_n himself_o that_o raise_v the_o slander_n confess_v before_o the_o court_n that_o he_o see_v i_o in_o a_o rainy_a day_n on_o horseback_n stand_v under_o a_o oak_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o thick_a hedge_n and_o the_o woman_n aforesaid_a stand_n for_o shelter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hedge_n under_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v not_o one_o another_o but_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o jest_n and_o the_o company_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o feed_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o all_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n immediate_o to_o release_v they_o all_o there_o live_v at_o kinver_n a_o ancient_a prudent_a reverend_a divine_a mr._n john_n cross_n who_o die_v since_o pastor_n of_o matthews_n friday-street_n in_o london_n this_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v in_o kidderminster_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o when_o i_o come_v i_o get_v he_o to_o take_v every_o second_o day_n in_o a_o weekly_a lecture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v once_o that_o a_o woman_n defame_v he_o at_o kidderminster_n open_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o mr._n cross_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n send_v one_o before_o to_o desire_v the_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n to_o call_v she_o to_o examination_n and_o he_o come_v after_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o common_a dark_a colour_a coat_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o bailiff_n parlour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o bailiff_n call_v she_o in_o and_o she_o stand_v impudent_o to_o the_o accusation_n the_o bailiff_n ask_v she_o whether_o she_o know_v the_o man_n if_o she_o see_v he_o which_o she_o confident_o affirm_v he_o ask_v she_o be_v it_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_o the_o other_o man_n or_o any_o there_o and_o she_o say_v o_o no_o god_n forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v accuse_v any_o of_o they_o mr._n cross_v say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o man_n and_o she_o say_v no_o she_o know_v the_o man_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n cross_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o great_a accuser_n at_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v hire_v she_o to_o report_v it_o but_o the_o good_a man_n forgive_v they_o all_o §_o 38._o and_o here_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o connote_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v administer_v when_o the_o londoner_n cry_v to_o the_o house_n for_o justice_n and_o honour_v those_o member_n who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o dishonour_v those_o that_o please_v the_o king_n a_o breach_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n digby_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o divers_a other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o join_v with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o immovable_a as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n nor_o discontent_n will_v alienate_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v well_o of_o yet_o other_o be_v try_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n be_v make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o so_z other_o of_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o preferment_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o seek_v themselves_o or_o set_v their_o fidelity_n to_o sale_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o sign_v the_o bill_n many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o divers_a other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o parliament_n proceed_v according_a to_o law_n though_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a but_o dr._n juxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o will_v give_v no_o advice_n at_o all_o when_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v and_o strafford_n be_v behead_v he_o much_o repent_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o as_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o death_n express_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v different_a about_o these_o proceed_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v displease_v and_o provoke_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o other_o justice_n or_o attempt_v any_o other_o reformation_n but_o what_o they_o can_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o and_o these_o say_v when_o you_o have_v displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o will_v be_v your_o king_n still_o and_o when_o you_o have_v sit_v to_o the_o long_a you_o must_v be_v dissolve_v at_o last_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o person_n though_o you_o have_v power_n over_o delinquent_n subject_n and_o if_o he_o protect_v they_o by_o arm_n you_o must_v either_o be_v ruin_v yourselves_o by_o his_o displeasure_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n displease_v he_o be_v but_o exasperate_a he_o and_o will_v you_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n that_o hate_v you_o prince_n have_v great_a mind_n which_o can_v easy_o suffer_v contradiction_n and_o rebuke_n the_o more_o you_o offend_v he_o the_o less_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o and_o when_o mutual_a confidence_n be_v go_v a_o war_n be_v beginning_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o war_n either_o you_o will_v conquer_v or_o be_v conquer_v or_o come_v to_o agreement_n if_o you_o be_v conquer_v you_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v ruin_v and_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o subdue_v parliament_n and_o govern_v as_o he_o please_v if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n it_o will_v be_v either_o such_o as_o you_o force_v he_o to_o or_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o cheap_a do_v before_o a_o war_n than_o after_o if_o the_o former_a it_o will_v much_o weaken_v it_o and_o if_o you_o conquer_v he_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o he_o will_v still_o be_v king_n you_o can_v but_o force_v he_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o have_v power_n and_o
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
a_o good_a man_n call_v mr._n hart_n come_v out_o of_o herefordshire_n with_o mr._n vaughan_n a_o gentleman_n and_o they_o draw_v many_o to_o separation_n on_o another_o side_n and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o war_n come_v one_o mr._n bacon_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o army_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o antinomianism_n on_o another_o side_n which_o together_o so_o distract_v the_o good_a people_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o quick_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o confute_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o people_n that_o the_o city_n which_o have_v before_o as_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o any_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o civility_n tractableness_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n become_v as_o low_a and_o poor_a as_o other_o and_o the_o pity_n of_o more_o happy_a place_n while_o these_o tare_n do_v dwindle_v and_o wither_v away_o the_o solid_a piety_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 59_o when_o i_o have_v be_v at_o glucester_n a_o month_n my_o neighbour_n of_o kiderminster_n come_v for_o i_o home_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v any_o long_a the_o people_n will_v interpret_v it_o either_o that_o i_o be_v afraid_a upon_o some_o gild_n or_o that_o i_o be_v against_o the_o king_n so_o i_o bid_v my_o host_n mr._n darney_n the_o town_n clark_n and_o my_o friend_n farewell_o and_o never_o come_v to_o gloucester_n more_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v the_o beggarly_a drunken_a rout_n in_o a_o very_a tumultuate_a disposition_n and_o the_o superior_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n do_v animate_v they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o be_v account_v religious_a be_v call_v roundhead_n and_o open_o revile_v and_o threaten_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n who_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n against_o the_o king_n every_o drunken_a sot_n that_o meet_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n will_v tell_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o order_n with_o the_o puritan_n ere_o long_o and_o just_o as_o at_o their_o show_n and_o wake_n and_o stage-plays_a when_o the_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o riot_n do_v work_v together_o in_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crowd_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o now_o they_o be_v like_o tie_v mastiff_n new_o loose_v and_o sle_z in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a yea_o or_o civil_a which_o come_v in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o this_o party_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o country_n against_o the_o civil_a religious_a party_n yet_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o will_v a_o while_n be_v calm_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o alehouse_n again_o or_o hear_v any_o of_o their_o leader_n hiss_v they_o on_o or_o hear_v a_o rabble_n cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o when_o the_o war_n begin_v almost_o all_o these_o drunkard_n go_v into_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v quick_o kill_v so_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v home_o again_o and_o survive_v the_o war._n §_o 60._o all_o this_o time_n the_o king_n have_v march_v from_o nottingham_n to_o shrewsbury_n have_v there_o very_o successful_o make_v up_o his_o army_n especial_o out_o of_o shropshire_n worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n though_o many_o come_v also_o out_o of_o other_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o be_v march_v down_o towards_o worcester_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v so_o hot_a at_o home_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v again_o and_o be_v with_o one_o mr._n hunt_v near_o iâ—kborough_n there_o come_v a_o party_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n before_o the_o rest_n to_o block_n up_o the_o lord_n bryon_n in_o worcester_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o take_v he_o there_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o a_o meadow_n near_o powick_n above_o a_o mile_n from_o worcester_n mr._n hunt_n with_o other_o countryman_n bring_v they_o in_o provision_n i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v see_v they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o part_n of_o a_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v a_o messenger_z come_v out_o of_o worcester_n secret_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n bryon_n be_v mount_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v hereupon_o the_o commander_n col._n brown_a a_o scot_n col._n edwin_n sans_o of_o kent_n and_o col._n nath._n fienes_n capt._n joh._n fienes_n and_o capt._n wingate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v brown_a and_o sands_n be_v hot_a for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o ground_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a by_o a_o river_n and_o present_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n the_o rest_n say_v this_o message_n may_v be_v a_o deceit_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o snare_n let_v we_o first_o send_v scout_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o over_o the_o bridge_n they_o go_v be_v all_o horse_n and_o dragoon_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v past_o a_o narrow_a lane_n and_o half_a of_o they_o enter_v a_o field_n beyond_o it_o they_o find_v the_o king_n horse_n under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n draw_v up_o ready_a to_o charge_v they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o fight_v with_o nor_o know_v that_o prince_n rupert_n be_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o they_o so_o he_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o and_o col._n sands_n be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o major_a douglas_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n â—led_v and_o though_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o bridge_n yet_o flee_v they_o in_o grievous_a terror_n to_o parthore_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n life_n guard_n lie_v there_o take_v the_o alarm_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v follow_v they_o and_o away_o they_o go_v this_o sight_n quick_o tell_v i_o the_o vanity_n of_o army_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o §_o 61._o upon_o this_o prince_n ruport_n fetch_v off_o the_o lord_n byron_n and_o march_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o worcester_n with_o many_o lord_n and_o knight_n and_o a_o flourish_a army_n gallant_o clothe_v but_o never_o try_v in_o fight_n there_o be_v with_o his_o army_n as_o chaplain_n to_o the_o several_a regiment_n abundance_n of_o famous_a excellent_a divine_n viz._n mr._n stephen_n martial_n and_o dr._n burges_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n regiment_n mr._n obediah_n sedgwick_n to_o col._n hollis_n regiment_n dr._n calibute_n downing_n to_o the_o lord_n robert_n regiment_n mr._n john_n sedgwick_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n regiment_n dr._n spurtow_n to_o mr._n hampden_n mr._n perkins_n to_o col._n goodwin_n mr._n moor_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n mr._n adoniram_n bifield_n to_o sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n mr._n nalton_n to_o col._n grantham_n mr._n simeon_n ash_n to_o the_o lord_n brooks_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester's_n i_o remember_v not_o whither_o mr._n morton_n of_o newcastle_n with_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n troop_n with_o many_o more_o mr._n bifield_n and_o mr._n moor_n quarter_v with_o we_o at_o kiderminster_n where_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o col._n essex_n the_o lord_n wharton_n sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n and_o the_o lord_n brook_v at_o beudeley_n while_o they_o quarter_v there_o the_o king_n army_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n from_o shrewsbury_n towards_o oxford_n their_o way_n lie_v through_o wolverhampton_n some_o of_o their_o scout_n appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o kniver_n edge_n three_o mile_n from_o kidderminster_n the_o brigade_n in_o kidderminster_n not_o know_v but_o all_o the_o king_n army_n may_v come_v that_o way_n march_v off_o to_o worcester_n and_o in_o haste_n leave_v a_o carriage_n or_o two_o with_o arm_n behind_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n haste_v to_o the_o king_n soldier_n and_o tell_v they_o all_o which_o make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o take_v those_o arms._n the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o rabble_n and_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v such_o that_o i_o see_v no_o safety_n in_o stay_v at_o home_n the_o civility_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v such_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v i_o and_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a preach_v among_o they_o at_o worcester_n that_o i_o stay_v there_o among_o they_o a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o march_n of_o the_o king_n army_n occasion_v their_o remove_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v i_o preach_v at_o alcester_n for_o my_o reverend_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n hear_v the_o cannon_n play_v and_o perceive_v
that_o the_o army_n be_v engage_v when_o sermon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o report_n be_v more_o audible_a which_o make_v we_o all_o long_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n about_o sunsetting_a octob._n 23._o 1642._o many_o troop_n flee_v through_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v lose_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o the_o carriage_n take_v and_o wagon_n plunder_v before_o they_o come_v away_o and_o none_o that_o follow_v bring_v any_o other_o news_n the_o townsman_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o stratford_n upon_o avon_n to_o know_v the_o certain_a truth_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n rupert_n whole_o rout_v the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v plunder_v the_o wagon_n the_o main_a body_n and_o the_o right_a wing_n rout_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n army_n take_v his_o standard_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v again_o kill_v his_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n and_o his_o standard-bearer_n take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n son_n the_o lord_n willoughby_n and_o other_o and_o lose_v few_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o no_o nobleman_n but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n and_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o left_a wing_n be_v through_o the_o treachery_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n major_a to_o the_o lord_n fielding_n regiment_n of_o horse_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v charge_v and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v principal_o by_o colonel_n hollis_n regiment_n of_o london_n red-coat_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n own_o regiment_n and_o lifeguard_n where_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n and_o col._n urrey_n do_v much_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v i_o go_v to_o edghill_n and_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o army_n keep_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o king_n army_n face_v they_o upon_o the_o hill_n a_o mile_n off_o and_o about_o a_o thousand_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o field_n between_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v many_o be_v bury_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o army_n move_v towards_o each_o other_o the_o king_n army_n present_o draw_v off_o towards_o banbury_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n go_v back_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wound_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o warwick_n castle_n the_o lord_n brook_n house_n for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o live_v at_o home_n i_o be_v uneasy_a but_o especial_o now_o when_o soldier_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v be_v frequent_o among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v still_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o furious_a beast_n that_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o i_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o my_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n hereupon_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o one_o that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o one_o of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v minister_n mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o bridgenorth_n so_o thither_o i_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o stay_v there_o till_o one_o side_n or_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o then_o to_o return_v home_o again_o for_o so_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o war_n be_v i_o and_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o we_o common_o suppose_v that_o a_o very_a few_o day_n or_o week_n by_o one_o other_o battle_n will_v end_v the_o war_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n have_v no_o more_o with_o than_o to_o think_v so_o to_o there_o i_o stay_v at_o mr._n king_n be_v a_o month_n but_o the_o war_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o end_v as_o before_o whilst_o i_o be_v think_v what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o committee_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n the_o offer_v suit_v well_o with_o my_o necessity_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o regiment_n nor_o take_v a_o commission_n but_o if_o the_o mere_a preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o the_o garrison_n will_v satisfy_v they_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n till_o i_o can_v go_v home_o again_o mr._n aspinall_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n regiment_n but_o the_o governor_n and_o committee_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v displease_v as_o think_v i_o will_v take_v his_o place_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n and_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o die_v here_o i_o live_v in_o the_o governors_n house_n and_o follow_v my_o study_n as_o quiet_o as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o about_o a_o year_n only_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o once_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o people_n not_o take_v of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n for_o either_o save_v my_o diet_n only_o here_o i_o have_v a_o very_a judicious_a auditory_a among_o other_o many_o very_a godly_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n as_o sir_n richard_n skeffington_n a_o most_o noble_a holy_a man_n col._n godâ—rey_n bosvile_n mr._n mackworth_n with_o many_o other_o of_o all_o which_o mr._n george_n about_o be_v the_o chief_a know_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o job_n and_o his_o book_n against_o bread_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o safety_n from_o soldier_n and_o popular_a fury_n as_o i_o have_v do_v though_o they_o never_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n viz._n mr._n richard_n vines_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n mr._n burdall_n mr._n brumskill_n who_o live_v with_o that_o eminent_a saint_n the_o old_a lady_n bromley_n widow_n to_o judge_n bromley_n who_o only_a discernible_a fault_n to_o i_o be_v too_o much_o humility_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o herself_o dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n mr._n stephens_n mr._n craddock_n mr._n morton_n of_o bewdley_n my_o special_a friend_n mr._n diamond_n good_a old_a mr._n overton_n and_o many_o more_o who_o presence_n command_v much_o respect_n from_o i_o i_o have_v cause_n of_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o sober_a wise_a religious_a company_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o in_o this_o city_n when_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o terror_n and_o flame_n of_o war._n §_o 62._o when_o i_o have_v be_v above_o a_o year_n at_o coventry_n the_o war_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v end_v that_o it_o have_v disperse_v itself_o into_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n only_a middlesex_n hartfordshireâ—_n most_o of_o bedford_n and_o northamptonshire_n be_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v some_o quietness_n and_o essex_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o huntingtonshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o eli_n be_v call_v the_o associate_v country_n and_o live_v as_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o king_n army_n never_o come_v near_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o kent_n surrey_z and_o sussex_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n and_o shropshire_n till_o this_o time_n and_o almost_o all_o wales_n save_v pembrokeshire_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o possess_v for_o the_o king_n and_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n have_v garrison_n and_o party_n in_o they_o on_o both_o side_n which_o cause_v a_o war_n in_o every_o county_n and_o i_o think_v there_o where_o few_o parish_n where_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v §_o 63._o and_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n strength_n and_o the_o king_n ruin_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o debauch_a rabble_n through_o the_o land_n embolden_v by_o his_o gentry_n and_o second_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n of_o his_o army_n take_v all_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o king_n gentry_n and_o superior_a officer_n be_v so_o civil_a that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o country_n while_o
but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a â—ight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
reputation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n major_a general_n skippon_n fight_v valiant_o be_v here_o dangerous_o wound_v but_o afterward_o recover_v the_o king_n army_n be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o garrison_n that_o his_o fly_a horse_n can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o be_v utter_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o king_n himself_o flee_v to_o lichfield_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o shrewsbury_n his_o council_n have_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v till_o now_o and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o rayland_n caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n where_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o marquis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o dr._n baâ—ly_o publish_v and_o then_o turn_v papist_n and_o which_o mr._n christopher_n cartright_n continue_v deâ—ending_v the_o king_n fairfax_n army_n pursue_v to_o leicester_n where_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o some_o other_o stay_v with_o the_o garrison_n in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o time_n the_o town_n be_v retake_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o my_o own_o go_v into_o the_o army_n §_o 73._o naâ—â—by_o be_v not_o far_o from_o coventry_n where_o i_o be_v and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v loud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o that_o of_o old_a have_v be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n in_o cromwell_n army_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v of_o above_o two_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o to_o naseby_n field_n i_o go_v two_o day_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o army_n quarter_n before_o leicester_n to_o seek_v my_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o find_v they_o i_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o night_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v before_o we_o that_o live_v quiet_o in_o coventry_n do_v keep_v to_o our_o old_a principle_n and_o think_v all_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o except_o a_o very_a few_o inconsiderable_a person_n we_o be_v unfeigned_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v only_o to_o sieve_n the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n from_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o divider_n that_o the_o king_n may_v again_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o free_a consent_n we_o take_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o king_n and_o people_n church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o covenant_n engage_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o schismatic_n and_o when_o the_o court_n news-book_n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o army_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o garrison_n or_o county-force_n about_o we_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n among_o cromwell_n soldier_n i_o find_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o i_o hear_v the_o plot_a head_n very_o hot_a upon_o that_o which_o intimate_v their_o intention_n to_o subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n be_v most_o prevalent_a antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v equal_o distribute_v and_o thomas_n moor_n follower_n a_o weaver_n of_o wisbitch_n and_o lin_z of_o excellent_a part_n have_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o join_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a trooper_n and_o many_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o find_v to_o be_v honest_a sober_a orthodox_n man_n and_o other_o tractable_a ready_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_a intention_n but_o a_o few_o proud_a self-conceited_a hotheaded_a sectary_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v cromwell_n chief_a favourite_n and_o by_o their_o very_a heat_n and_o activity_n bear_v down_o the_o rest_n or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o army_n though_o much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o not_o one_o to_o twenty_o throughout_o the_o army_n their_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o whalley_n and_o rich_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a place_v officer_n in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_o intend_v absolute_o to_o master_v he_o or_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o conquer_v he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v conquer_v they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o irritate_fw-la he_o either_o by_o war_n or_o contradiction_n in_o parliament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o displease_v he_o they_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o england_n but_o william_n the_o conquerour_n colonel_n or_o the_o baron_n but_o his_o major_n or_o the_o knight_n but_o his_o captain_n they_o plain_o show_v i_o that_o they_o think_v god_n providence_n will_v cast_v the_o trust_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o as_o conqueror_n they_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o army_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o law_n or_o without_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v down_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o that_o do_v withstand_v their_o way_n they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n or_o of_o any_o heal_a way_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o most_o honour_v the_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o party_n but_o to_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o two_o sort_n i_o perceive_v they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o bitter_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o sot_n and_o with_o they_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o priestbyter_n and_o drivines_n and_o the_o dissemby-man_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o committee_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n some_o orthodox_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n do_v partly_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o this_o and_o i_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lead_a sectary_n themselves_o this_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v i_o fear_n that_o england_n be_v lose_v by_o those_o that_o it_o have_v take_v for_o its_o chief_a friend_n §_o 74._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o blame_v both_o other_o minister_n and_o myself_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o by_o forsake_v the_o army_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o life_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n go_v out_o first_o each_o regiment_n have_v a_o able_a preacher_n but_o at_o edg-hill_n fight_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o go_v home_o and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v they_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o go_v into_o the_o army_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o believe_v now_o they_o have_v little_a invitation_n and_o its_o true_a that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o little_a welcome_n and_o great_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n beside_o all_o other_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o their_o worth_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o patient_a self-denying_a way_n have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v preserve_v most_o of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o have_v defeat_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o land_n and_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o malicious_a who_o call_v they_o military_a levites_n the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n much_o better_a than_o the_o contrary_a course_n will_v do_v and_o i_o reprehend_v myself_o also_o who_o have_v before_o reject_v a_o invitation_n from_o cromwell_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o cambridge_n long_v before_o with_o that_o
to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n because_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o state_n but_o afterward_o they_o excuse_v it_o as_o do_v mere_o in_o kindness_n to_o i_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o run_v myself_o into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n §_o 106._o not_o far_o from_o this_o time_n the_o london_n minister_n be_v call_v traitor_n by_o the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n for_o plot_v for_o the_o king_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o treason_n 1651_o because_o they_o have_v some_o meeting_n to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v some_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o massey_n relief_n who_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o false_a adam_n brother_n discover_v they_o and_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n mr._n arthur_n jackson_n dr._n drake_n mr._n watson_n mr._n love_n mr._n jenkins_n &c._n &c._n and_o mr._n nalson_n and_o mr._n caughton_n flee_v into_o holland_n where_o one_o die_v but_o the_o other_o return_v and_o live_v to_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o he_o suffer_v for_o mr._n love_n be_v try_v at_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o edm._n prideaux_n a_o member_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v his_o place_n allow_v he_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a mr._n love_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v die_v neither_o timerous_o nor_o proud_o in_o any_o desperate_a bravado_n but_o with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n and_o fearless_a quietness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v as_o the_o stander_n by_o a_o gibbons_n honest_a gentleman_n be_v behead_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n or_o very_o near_o it_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v the_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o blow_v sink_v deep_a towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n than_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v odious_a to_o almost_o the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n except_o the_o sectary_n though_o some_o malicious_a cavalier_n say_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o good_a news_n for_o now_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o kill_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o there_o be_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n note_v of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o demosthenes_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o more_o in_o divine_n of_o famous_a learning_n and_o piety_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a odium_fw-la upon_o those_o who_o they_o suffer_v by_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o justifiable_a man_n count_v he_o a_o vile_a and_o detestable_a creature_n who_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o for_o his_o interest_n or_o any_o such_o low_a account_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o cut_v off_o so_o much_o excellency_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o such_o worthy_a and_o renown_a men._n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v release_v upon_o mr._n ienkins_n recantation_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n have_v now_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n as_o tyranny_n and_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o they_o than_o before_o §_o 107._o the_o lord_n fairfax_n now_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v cromwell_n instrument_n or_o mask_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o cromwell_n with_o applause_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o place_n and_o into_o scotland_n he_o hasten_v and_o there_o he_o make_v his_o way_n near_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v but_o after_o long_o skirmish_v and_o expectation_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o draw_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n to_o a_o fight_n nor_o yet_o pass_v forward_o his_o soldier_n contract_v sickness_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o with_o a_o weaken_a ragged_a army_n he_o draw_v off_o to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n but_o let_v he_o go_v or_o cautelous_o follow_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o peace_n and_o break_a his_o honour_n but_o they_o draw_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o overtake_v he_o near_o dunbar_n do_v force_v he_o to_o a_o fight_n by_o engage_v his_o rear_n in_o which_o fight_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a fortitude_n they_o be_v total_o rout_z their_o foot_n take_v and_o their_o horse_n pursue_v to_o edinburgh_n §_o 108._o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v bring_v to_o newcastle_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n with_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cruel_a negligence_n of_o the_o army_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o all_o famish_a for_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cabbage-garden_n and_o have_v no_o food_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o flux_n and_o other_o disease_n with_o eat_v the_o raw_a cabbage_n so_o that_o few_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o those_o few_o be_v little_o better_a use_v the_o colour_n that_o be_v take_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o trophy_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o never_o take_v down_o till_o the_o king_n restoration_n §_o 109._o cromwell_n be_v thus_o call_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n drive_v the_o scot_n to_o sterling_n beyond_o the_o river_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o he_o besiege_v the_o impregnable_a castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o win_v it_o the_o governor_n coll._n william_n dunglasse_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o soldier_n that_o else_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o and_o he_o but_o his_o superior_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o cowardly_a surrender_n after_o this_o cromwell_n pass_v some_o of_o his_o man_n over_o the_o river_n and_o after_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n with_o the_o scot_n army_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o battle_n after_o such_o discouragement_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o haste_v away_o with_o what_o force_v they_o have_v towards_o england_n think_v that_o cromwell_n be_v cast_v now_o some_o day_n march_v behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o river_n they_o may_v be_v before_o he_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v abundant_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o both_o of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o land_n will_v sudden_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o the_o success_n of_o cromwell_n at_o dumbarre_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v a_o fear_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scot_n come_v away_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o necessity_n force_v they_o and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o fly_v than_o as_o march_v into_o england_n and_o few_o man_n will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o fly_a army_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n 2._o the_o implacable_a cavalier_n have_v make_v no_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n by_o any_o signification_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o probable_a future_a peace_n and_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o those_o they_o differ_v from_o for_o peace_n have_v go_v far_o from_o they_o by_o dr._n hammond_n new_a way_n than_o their_o predecessor_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o concord_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o domination_n they_o have_v give_v the_o dissent_v clergy_n and_o people_n no_o hope_n of_o find_v favourable_a lord_n or_o any_o abatement_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n so_o little_o do_v their_o taskmaster_n relent_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v that_o their_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o predecessor_n loin_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v man_n ready_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o prison_n or_o beggary_n or_o banishment_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o no_o more_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o keep_v off_o the_o royalist_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o keep_v off_o the_o rest_n alone_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o lord_n talbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n do_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v soldier_n for_o the_o parliament_n as_o capt._n benbow_n from_o shrewsbury_n with_o cornet_n kinnersly_n and_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o few_o more_o the_o king_n army_n of_o scot_n be_v
the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o war_n and_o make_v not_o money_n but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o public_a felicity_n to_o be_v their_o end_n they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o be_v valiant_a for_o he_o that_o make_v money_n his_o end_n do_v esteem_v his_o life_n above_o his_o pay_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o save_v it_o by_o flight_n when_o danger_n come_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o felicity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n his_o end_n esteem_v it_o above_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o soon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o business_n and_o know_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o death_n and_o that_o stand_n to_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v many_o usual_o that_o fall_n in_o flight_n for_o one_o that_o fall_v in_o valiant_a fight_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v probable_a cromwell_n understand_v and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v such_o engage_v valiant_a man_n as_o the_o religious_a but_o yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o at_o his_o first_o choose_v such_o man_n into_o his_o troop_n it_o be_v the_o very_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o principal_o move_v he_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o disorder_n mutiny_n plundering_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o country_n which_o deboist_a man_n in_o army_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o indeed_o speed_v better_a than_o he_o expect_v air_n desborough_n berry_n evanson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o troop_n do_v prove_v so_o valiant_a that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v they_o never_o once_o run_v away_o before_o a_o enemy_n hereupon_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v some_o care_n of_o the_o associate_v county_n where_o he_o bring_v this_o troop_n into_o a_o double_a regiment_n of_o fourteen_o full_a troop_n and_o all_o these_o as_o full_a of_o religious_a man_n as_o he_o can_v get_v these_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n first_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n at_o york_n fight_n with_o their_o success_n the_o heart_n both_o of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n secret_o rise_v both_o in_o pride_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o familiarity_n of_o many_o honest_a erroneous_a man_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n withal_o begin_v quick_o to_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n hereupon_o cromwell_n general_a religious_a zeal_n give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o ambition_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o success_n do_v increase_v both_o piety_n and_o ambition_n concur_v in_o his_o countenance_v of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v godly_a of_o what_o sect_n soever_o piety_n plead_v for_o they_o as_o godly_a and_o charity_n as_o man_n and_o ambition_n secret_o tell_v he_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o mean_v well_o in_o all_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o think_v he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o public_a good_a but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o himself_o when_o success_n have_v break_v down_o all_o considerable_a opposition_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o strong_a temptation_n which_o conquer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v other_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v well_o both_z as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o means_n and_o god_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v own_v his_o endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o great_a he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a the_o victory_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o conquer_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o trust_v he_o when_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o parliament_n profess_v neither_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o to_o conquer_v he_o he_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deep_a and_o that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v king_n he_o will_v easy_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v their_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o flatter_v or_o please_v he_o than_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o he_o see_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o parliament_n do_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o hereupon_o he_o join_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v for_o the_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o and_o consequent_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o raise_v the_o independent_n to_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o strengthen_v the_o sectary_n in_o army_n city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o render_v the_o scot_n and_o minister_n as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v to_o disable_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o which_o distrust_n and_o ambition_n have_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o do_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o choose_v each_o instrument_n and_o suit_v each_o mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_z according_o he_o daily_o employ_v himself_o and_o model_v the_o army_n and_o disband_v all_o other_o garrison_n and_o force_n and_o committee_n 287._o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v hinder_v his_o design_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o though_o he_o yet_o resolve_v not_o what_o form_n the_o new_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v mould_v into_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n who_o have_v be_v chief_a in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n he_o know_v have_v but_o the_o name_n at_o last_o as_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n because_o he_o think_v he_o be_v lawful_o conquer_v so_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n that_o will_v set_v he_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a majority_n in_o the_o parliament_n which_o will_v else_o by_o restore_v he_o undo_v all_o which_o have_v cost_v they_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o treasure_n and_o according_o he_o conquer_v scotland_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o easy_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a bias_n and_o eye_n towards_o his_o own_o exaltation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n think_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v a_o government_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o as_o best_o deserve_v it_o and_o as_o have_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n the_o best_a sufficiency_n to_o manage_v it_o yea_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o success_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o suffer_v the_o parliament_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o think_v god_n have_v make_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o land_n have_v thus_o force_v his_o conscience_n to_o justify_v all_o his_o cause_n the_o cut_v off_o the_o the_o king_n the_o set_n up_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n he_o think_v that_o the_o end_v be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o necessary_a mean_n can_v be_v bad_a and_o according_o he_o give_v his_o interest_n and_o cause_n leave_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o sect_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o commend_v and_o how_o far_o not_o and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o support_v and_o how_o far_o not_o yea_o and_o how_o far_o profession_n promise_n and_o vow_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o nor_o the_o minister_n further_o than_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o end_n or_o do_v not_o open_o resist_v they_o he_o seem_v exceed_v open_a heart_a by_o a_o familiar_a rustic_a affect_a carriage_n especial_o to_o his_o soldier_n in_o
blood_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v venture_v for_o their_o part_n on_o new_a confusion_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o part_n by_o retire_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v these_o proud_a distract_a tyrant_n who_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pull_v down_o tyranny_n resign_v the_o government_n by_o a_o write_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o retire_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v his_o good_a brother_n in_o law_n fleetwood_n and_o his_o uncle_n desborough_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o down_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v the_o nation_n will_v stand_v by_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o obedient_o wait_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o drunken_a giddiness_n and_o that_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o invincible_a terror_n to_o a_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v their_o name_n the_o care_n of_o the_o business_n also_o be_v that_o oliver_n have_v once_o make_v fleetwood_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o draw_v a_o instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o his_o last_o will_n disappoint_v he_o and_o then_o the_o sectary_n flatter_v he_o say_v that_o a_o true_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o censure_v to_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n §_o 146._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o for_o good_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v their_o treason_n to_o set_v up_o oliver_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v set_v up_o the_o present_a king_n instead_o of_o richard_n and_o god_n make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o restore_v the_o monarchy_n and_o family_n which_o they_o have_v ruin_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v down_o or_o not_o set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n yet_o as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v as_o barbarous_a perfideousness_n as_o most_o ever_o history_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o so_o scornful_o and_o proud_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o late_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o swear_v to_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v why_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a reason_n for_o their_o villainy_n by_o any_o fault_n they_o can_v charge_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o munster_n fanatic_n have_v to_o give_v for_o their_o bethlehem_n outrage_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o while_n a_o parliament_n be_v sit_v which_o have_v so_o many_o wise_a religious_a member_n not_o only_o without_o the_o parliament_n advice_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o dissolve_v they_o first_o as_o if_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v new_o put_v into_o the_o commandment_n or_o god_n have_v make_v these_o proud_a usurper_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o protector_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o exempt_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o precept_n honour_n thy_o father_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o proud_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o do_v this_o not_o only_o without_o advise_v with_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o in_o a_o factious_a envy_n against_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v yea_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o independent_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v themselves_o yea_o mr._n nye_n that_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o his_o consent_n or_o hand_n be_v never_o to_o it_o but_o pride_n usual_o go_v before_o destruction_n §_o 147._o and_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o firebrand_n of_o the_o army_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o general_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o church-division_n and_o separation_n and_o siding_n and_o party_n and_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v people_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o pretence_n of_o purity_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n in_o way_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v have_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o treaty_n with_o they_o and_o that_o politic_a statesman_n keep_v open_v the_o division_n for_o their_o own_o design_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o party_n to_o weaken_v the_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v have_v restore_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v record_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n have_v be_v prone_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o overvalue_v their_o little_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n which_o set_v they_o not_o above_o the_o pity_n of_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o those_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n 91._o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o opposer_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o success_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o sectary_n especial_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o quaker_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o able_a zealous_a minister_n to_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o obliquy_n and_o all_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o design_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o set_v against_o the_o same_o man_n that_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n set_v against_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n revile_v they_o and_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o they_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o at_o last_o attempt_v to_o pull_v they_o all_o down_o only_o they_o do_v it_o more_o profane_o than_o the_o profane_a in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o abuse_a and_o profane_a scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o entitul_a he_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o miscarriage_n yea_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o do_v the_o gang_n of_o they_o seldom_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o promote_v their_o cause_n but_o whatever_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n do_v they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v the_o godly_a faithful_a member_n kill_v the_o king_n if_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o rump_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o little_a parliament_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o set_v up_o cromwell_n if_o they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v agreement_n on_o the_o people_n if_o they_o one_o week_n set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o if_o another_o week_n the_o rump_n be_v restore_v if_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v down_o tithe_n and_o parish-minister_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n follow_v they_o and_o even_o their_o pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o consent_v and_o all_o this_o begin_v but_o in_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o too_o much_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a people_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o ministry_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o fault_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o think_v that_o because_o it_o need_v amendment_n it_o require_v their_o obstinate_a separation_n
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o â—urious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n so_o they_o fear_v the_o enrage_a prelatical_a party_n will_v renew_v their_o persecution_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o some_o that_o think_v r._n cromwell_n resignation_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o full_a do_v scruple_n it_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o he_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a right_n and_o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n as_o treason_n who_o set_v up_o both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o the_o possessor_n and_o withal_o many_o have_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o king_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o revengeful_a cavalier_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n for_o many_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o colonel_n greauâ—â—_n who_o be_v of_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n do_v spread_v abroad_o mighty_a commendation_n of_o the_o king_n both_z as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o quiet_v §_o 69._o as_o for_o myself_o i_o come_v to_o london_n april_n the_o 13_o 1660._o where_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o i_o be_v accost_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n just_a then_o release_v from_o his_o tedious_a confinement_n in_o windsor_n castle_n by_o the_o restore_v parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v till_o another_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o i_o to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v people_n mind_n that_o be_v in_o no_o small_a commotion_n through_o clandestine_v rumour_n he_o by_o mean_n of_o sir_n robert_n murray_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o balcare_n then_o in_o france_n procure_v several_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o full_a of_o high_a eulogium_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o firmness_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o get_v translate_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o one_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o monsieur_n gach_v a_o famous_a pious_a preacher_n at_o chatenton_n wherein_o after_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n to_o myself_o he_o give_v a_o pompous_a character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o during_o his_o exile_n he_o never_o forbear_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rouen_n and_o rochel_n though_o not_o at_o charenton_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o paris_n and_o earnest_o press_v i_o to_o use_v my_o utmost_a interest_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o already_o publish_v shall_v not_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v §_o 70._o this_o excellent_a divine_a with_o divers_a other_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n so_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v any_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o they_o know_v not_o those_o man_n who_o with_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o any_o corner_n or_o cabinet_n to_o prove_v the_o vote_n for_o agreement_n upon_o the_o king_n concession_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n prove_v it_o the_o ejection_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n prove_v it_o the_o calamitous_a overthrow_n of_o two_o scottish_a army_n prove_v it_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n with_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o flight_n of_o other_o london_n minister_n prove_v it_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o conquest_n by_o cromwell_n prove_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o his_o army_n overthrow_n prove_v it_o the_o surprise_n of_o dublin-castle_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o colonel_n john_n bridges_n and_o other_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o gratulation_n of_o general_a monk_n in_o england_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o londonner_n and_o the_o minister_n there_o the_o actual_a preparation_n of_o the_o restore_v member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n leave_v by_o they_o and_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o king_n hereupon_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o one_o contradict_v voice_n and_o final_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n in_o all_o country_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o parliamentarian_o and_o the_o king_n be_v grateful_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n do_v all_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 71._o and_o when_o i_o read_v this_o reverend_a man_n excessive_a praise_n and_o his_o conclude_a prayer_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o little_a do_v the_o good_a man_n understand_v how_o ill_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n accord_v he_o pray_v for_o my_o congregation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o labour_n by_o ssetting_n up_o those_o prelate_n who_o will_v silence_n i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o he_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o flock_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o he_o overvalu_v and_o magnify_v my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o service_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o many_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o but_o yet_o his_o cause_n and_o argument_n be_v honest_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o much_o more_o for_o it_o than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o our_o restore_a the_o king_n that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o i_o be_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o we_o be_v silence_v and_o our_o ministry_n at_o a_o end_n and_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o prison_n we_o may_v there_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o suffering_n §_o 72._o and_o i_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a expectation_n the_o sectarian_n party_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o family_n that_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o bring_v that_o blot_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v never_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n like_a to_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o yet_o that_o after_o twelve_o year_n alienation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o when_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o another_o and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o party_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n their_o obligation_n to_o that_o family_n be_v by_o providence_n against_o their_o will_n dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o will_v silence_n
thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o king_n that_o last_o be_v and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o all_o change_n since_o have_v be_v make_v unlawful_o by_o rebellious_a sectary_n and_o for_o our_o part_n whatever_o other_o have_v do_v we_o have_v take_v no_o engagement_n or_o contrary_a oath_n if_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o cavalier_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n nor_o we_o never_o do_v it_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o loyal_a subject_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o issue_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_n §_o 73._o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o expectation_n they_o much_o differ_v for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n and_o hear_v from_o they_o a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v moderate_a in_o settle_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v allow_v the_o presbyterian_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o parish-church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o subscription_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v once_o set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o non-subscribers_a in_o the_o public_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n restoration_n the_o prelate_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n deny_v we_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v in_o france_n and_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o protestant_n after_o such_o a_o obligation_n which_o papist_n grant_v they_o but_o a_o three_o sort_n say_v you_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o prelate_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o liberty_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o conform_v we_o all_o look_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o some_o or_o many_o of_o we_o imprison_v or_o banish_v but_o yet_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n to_o restore_v the_o king_n because_o no_o foresee_v ill_a consequence_n must_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o ignorant_a man_n be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n and_o never_o so_o many_o soul_n perish_v by_o it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o foresee_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o minister_n say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a man_n much_o less_o excellent_a in_o england_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o change_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o thing_n consider_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o work_n to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o §_o 74._o those_o that_o look_v for_o liberty_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o expectation_n by_o these_o mean_n follow_v 1._o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentry_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o old_a parliament_n do_v in_o several_a county_n publish_v invitation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o king_n reduction_n protest_v against_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o uncharitableness_n and_o profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o put_v up_o all_o injury_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 2._o afterward_o his_o majesty_n send_v over_o a_o promise_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o these_o man_n understand_v it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o consent_v to_o any_o act_n which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o dr._n morley_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n do_v private_o meet_v with_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o minister_n and_o profess_a resolution_n for_o great_a moderation_n and_o lenity_n §_o 75._o but_o those_o that_o look_v for_o silence_v cruelty_n and_o confusion_n say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n except_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n it_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o it_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o serious_a godliness_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v the_o most_o unreconcilable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a sort_n of_o formal_a pharisaical_a christian_n will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o war_n and_o sequestration_n and_o cromwel_n severity_n against_o they_o have_v exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v natural_a enmity_n and_o malice_n sublimate_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o they_o will_v revenge_v all_o their_o real_a and_o seem_a injury_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n trial_n have_v prove_v they_o unreconcilable_a that_o their_o carnal_a interest_n will_v continual_o engage_v they_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v say_v or_o swear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v he_o will_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o a_o schismatic_a and_o enemy_n that_o the_o late_a war_n have_v give_v they_o advantage_n to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o civil_a broil_n upon_o religion_n and_o of_o other_o man_n fault_n upon_o the_o innocent_a so_o that_o there_o interest_n will_v certain_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v all_o those_o rebel_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o their_o word_n and_o every_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o ceremonious_a and_o complemental_a shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o every_o presbyterian_a a_o rebel_n and_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o have_v no_o worse_a name_n to_o call_v godly_a man_n by_o than_o the_o foolish_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o roundhead_n henceforth_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n and_o though_o not_o one_o of_o forty_o of_o the_o minister_n ever_o meddle_v with_o the_o war_n they_o shall_v all_o fare_v alike_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prelatist_n thus_o do_v man_n differ_v in_o their_o expectation_n §_o 76._o when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n the_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v they_o present_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n gauden_n parliament_n and_o myself_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n in_o that_o sermon_n i_o utter_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v after_o matter_n of_o some_o discourse_n speak_v of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v loyal_a to_o our_o king_n be_v none_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o not_o be_v loyal_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o papist_n principle_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a and_o for_o the_o concord_n now_o wish_v in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o moderate_a man_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a agreement_n and_o that_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o myself_o have_v agree_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n i_o remember_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o §_o 77._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o print_a sermon_n come_v abroad_o the_o papist_n be_v enrage_v against_o i_o and_o one_o nameless_a gentleman_n write_v a_o pamphlet_n to_o challenge_v i_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n and_o other_o send_v i_o letter_n with_o their_o name_n real_a or_o counterfeit_n contain_v the_o same_o challenge_n but_o never_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o dwell_v nor_o how_o i_o may_v convey_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o whereas_o the_o heedless_a challenger_n may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o full_o perform_v what_o
and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n have_v thereby_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v his_o majesty_n patience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o request_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o all_o his_o people_n save_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v prepare_v to_o centre_n as_o weary_a of_o their_o division_n and_o glad_a of_o the_o satisfactory_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o undertake_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o promote_a their_o holiness_n and_o concord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o indulge_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o undo_v the_o good_a which_o cromwell_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v usurper_n that_o do_v it_o or_o discountenance_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v set_v they_o up_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o out_o go_v they_o in_o do_v good_a and_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o what_o opinion_n or_o party_n soever_o for_o the_o people_n who_o cause_n we_o recommend_v to_o he_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o voucâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n will_v cheerful_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n by_o see_v the_o vice_n indulge_v which_o they_o suppress_v or_o the_o godly_a minister_n or_o people_n discountenance_v who_o they_o encourage_v for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o governor_n by_o the_o effect_n even_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n who_o do_v they_o most_o good_a and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o do_v they_o most_o hurt_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v teach_v he_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o usurper_n than_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v in_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o they_o think_v make_v they_o happy_a though_o the_o one_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o again_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o no_o misrepresentation_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o because_o some_o fanatic_n have_v be_v factious_a and_o disloyal_a therefore_o the_o religious_a people_n in_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dissatisfy_v about_o some_o form_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o other_o use_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v go_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n with_o he_o by_o misreport_n behind_o their_o back_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o they_o personal_o or_o they_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o we_o that_o better_a know_v they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o accuser_n do_v confident_o testify_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v enemy_n of_o sedition_n rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o division_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v and_o their_o adversary_n be_v convince_v of_o if_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o clemency_n do_v but_o remove_v those_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n factious_a and_o disobedient_a how_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a soever_o and_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o be_v extract_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o encourage_v by_o our_o revive_a hope_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o party_n as_o such_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o but_o for_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o than_o who_o no_o prince_n on_o earth_n have_v better_a and_o how_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v and_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n their_o union_n will_v be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v 1._o by_o make_v only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n against_o sin_n 3._o and_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o must_v exercise_n it_o nor_o obtrude_a unworthy_a man_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o violate_v of_o man_n solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o i_o request_v that_o we_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o when_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o these_o with_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n i_o then_o speak_v when_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v speak_v first_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o our_o desire_n of_o his_o majesty_n assistance_n in_o our_o desire_a union_n §_o 91._o the_o king_n give_v we_o not_o only_o a_o free_a audience_n but_o as_o gracious_a a_o answer_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v profess_v his_o gladness_n to_o hear_v our_o inclination_n to_o agreement_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o together_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o bring_v one_o party_n over_o to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o abate_v somewhat_o on_o both_o side_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o he_o nay_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o together_o himself_o with_o some_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o old_a mr._n ash_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n with_o joy_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v what_o gladness_n this_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v put_v into_o his_o heart_n §_o 92._o either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o short_o after_o the_o king_n require_v we_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o offer_v he_o such_o proposal_n as_o we_o think_v meet_v in_o order_n to_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n if_o that_o be_v agree_v there_o will_v be_v little_a danger_n of_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o §_o 93._o we_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o country_n with_o it_o and_o take_v they_o with_o we_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o make_v too_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o only_o with_o such_o of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o will_v take_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o then_o profess_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o nor_o oblige_v they_o and_o that_o what_o we_o do_v must_v signify_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o be_v present_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o will_v bring_v a_o few_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o side_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o §_o 94._o also_o we_o crave_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o concession_n to_o the_o king_n the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v bring_v in_o they_o contain_v also_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o
yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dissenter_n as_o papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o we_o never_o meddle_v and_o we_o think_v this_o a_o unjust_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n alone_o and_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o in_o conclusion_n we_o perceive_v your_o counsel_n against_o peace_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v frustrate_v your_o desire_n concern_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gratify_v with_o our_o silence_n and_o ejection_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_a suffering_n of_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o though_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prov._n 12._o 20._o and_o though_o we_o be_v slopt_z by_o you_o in_o our_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o be_v never_o like_o thus_o public_o to_o seek_v it_o more_o because_o you_o think_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v your_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o §_o 102._o hereupon_o some_o very_a very_a learned_a godly_a man_n renew_v their_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o such_o man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o monopolise_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o strict_a serious_a godliness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v we_o on_o partly_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o otherwise_o abuse_v we_o by_o draw_v we_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o know_v our_o brethren_n can_v grant_v §_o 103._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o though_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n among_o they_o better_o than_o this_o description_n do_v import_v yet_o my_o reason_n force_v i_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o have_v as_o low_a expectation_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o end_n will_v verify_v much_o that_o be_v say_v that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o they_o with_o many_o hundred_o more_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a man_n till_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o offer_a treaty_n but_o to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o we_o see_v the_o issue_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v if_o possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n 2._o because_o though_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o they_o describe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o a_o better_a issue_n may_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n till_o we_o be_v disappoint_v 3._o because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v our_o flock_n and_o public_a work_n we_o can_v for_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v in_o force_n again_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o new_a one_o will_v further_o enforce_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o formidable_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v our_o number_n five_o time_n as_o great_a as_o they_o for_o we_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o conscience_n bound_v they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n millinary_n or_o leveller_n they_o will_v fear_v they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o intimate_v any_o formidableness_n in_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o our_o people_n or_o among_o ourselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v either_o that_o we_o will_v resist_v or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o 4._o and_o i_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o next_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o persecute_v and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a blot_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o refuse_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o just_a vindication_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o humble_o petition_v for_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o come_v as_o near_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v anything_o for_o peace_n except_o to_o sin_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v suffer_v much_o more_o comfortable_o when_o i_o have_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o be_v repulse_v than_o if_o i_o have_v use_v none_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o give_v they_o all_o notice_n that_o i_o hope_v if_o we_o get_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o this_o treaty_n to_o state_n our_o difference_n right_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o foreigner_n and_o posterity_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o godliness_n open_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o they_o that_o sit_v still_o will_v never_o do_v but_o look_v on_o with_o secret_a silent_a grief_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a attempt_n or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n §_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o they_o i_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o know_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v accept_v of_o those_o term_n as_o better_a than_o worse_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o we_o miss_v it_o as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o term_n our_o brethren_n that_o think_v so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o error_n and_o to_o set_v we_o right_n §_o 105._o short_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o diocesan_n concession_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v all_o that_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o grant_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o like_v not_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o mutability_n as_o have_v ever_o grant_v we_o such_o abatement_n which_o after_o they_o recede_v from_o we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o follow_a copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n this_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n next_o send_v we_o to_o peruse_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n receive_v on_o sept._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o government_n in_o civil_a whilst_o there_o be_v no_o order_n
church_n or_o to_o any_o college_n in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n where_o we_o will_v have_v the_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n observe_v which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o admission_n into_o benefice_n we_o be_v content_a so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o any_o other_o subscription_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v again_o renew_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v disturb_v in_o that_o kind_n since_o our_o arrival_n here_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o conclude_v and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o explain_v what_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o say_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n that_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o we_o do_v conjure_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n concern_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v so_o much_o disquiet_v the_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o bring_v such_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o general_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o if_o upon_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o fancy_n it_o do_v admit_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o suspend_v and_o introduce_v a_o licence_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n and_o emulate_v each_o other_o in_o those_o endeavour_n to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n abroad_o which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o support_v the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n at_o home_n and_o which_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o calamity_n and_o reproach_n it_o have_v undergo_v from_o these_o late_a ill_a time_n will_v be_v the_o best_a shelter_n for_o those_o abroad_o which_o will_v by_o that_o countenance_n both_o be_v the_o better_o protect_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o give_v their_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v henceforward_o forbear_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o such_o manner_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o the_o government_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o all_o man_n will_v in_o their_o several_a vocation_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n we_o ourselves_o will_v do_v all_o our_o good_a subject_n will_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o enjoy_v as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o felicity_n as_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v constant_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n note_v that_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n publish_v his_o offence_n against_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o scot_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o publish_v when_o they_o crown_v he_o in_o scotland_n disclaim_v his_o father_n war_n and_o action_n in_o language_n so_o little_o tender_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o then_o nor_o that_o cromwell_n deride_v their_o do_n as_o hypocritical_a nor_o that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o rash_a people_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o now_o reprint_v it_o 2._o a_o book_n of_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n who_o though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformatation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n whereas_o in_o all_o our_o treaty_n we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o take_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o moderate_a however_o man_n do_v various_o interpret_v they_o §_o 106._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n we_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o heal_v our_o difference_n therefore_o we_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n still_o before_o it_o come_v as_o from_o we_o to_o the_o king_n that_o our_o endeavour_n as_o to_o concord_n will_v all_o be_v frustrate_a if_o much_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o the_o declaration_n i_o pass_v over_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o he_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o brethren_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o do_v my_o judgement_n be_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o treaty_n beside_o a_o little_a reprival_n from_o intend_a ejection_n will_v be_v but_o the_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o posterity_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o desire_a concord_n or_o coalition_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o considerable_a high_a hope_n we_o shall_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n do_v require_v we_o but_o when_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v read_v my_o paper_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o desire_v some_o alteration_n especial_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o will_v follow_v our_o non-agreement_n which_o the_o court_n will_v interpret_v as_o a_o threaten_v 2._o the_o mention_v the_o aggravation_n of_o covenant-breaking_a and_o perjury_n â—_o i_o give_v they_o my_o reason_n for_o pass_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v more_o effectual_o they_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n with_o who_o as_o our_o sure_a friend_n we_o still_o consult_v and_o who_o the_o court_n use_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o he_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n to_o the_o consultation_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o these_o three_o lord_n with_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o all_o with_o earnestness_n persuade_v i_o to_o the_o say_a alteration_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v those_o two_o point_n material_a which_o they_o except_v against_o and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o think_v i_o too_o plain_a and_o unpleasing_a as_o never_o use_v to_o the_o language_n or_o converse_v of_o a_o court_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o unskilfulness_n in_o a_o more_o please_a language_n but_o my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v with_o it_o myself_o for_o no_o body_n else_o will_v i_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o alteration_n be_v desire_v i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v give_v it_o you_o as_o first_o draw_v up_o and_o afterward_o alter_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o declaration_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n create_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o your_o majesty_n oft-expressed_n
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
they_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o plead_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n myself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v we_o to_o yield_v further_o than_o we_o do_v §_o 113._o and_o if_o ever_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v plead_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o leave_v it_o here_o on_o record_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v never_o speak_v for_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v to_o petition_n for_o it_o all_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o come_v not_o to_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o ever_o profess_v my_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o five_o disputation_n for_o church-government_n and_o i_o draw_v on_o this_o treaty_n not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o for_o mr._n calamy_n he_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v whatever_o his_o judgement_n be_v only_o at_o the_o meeting_n before_o the_o king_n he_o plead_v well_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la not_o ordine_fw-la which_o abundance_n of_o episcopal_a man_n also_o hold_v as_o do_v bishop_n usher_n and_o even_o many_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n he_o be_v always_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v variable_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n ash_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o that_o good_a man_n be_v all_o for_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v no_o disputer_n he_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o speak_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v never_o do_v we_o write_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v always_o with_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n nor_o for_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n or_o state_v precedent_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n nor_o against_o holydays_o in_o general_a nor_o against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o churches-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v as_o suppose_v it_o idolatrous_a nor_o for_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o presbytery_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o still_o suppose_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n in_o one_o paper_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o enumeration_n of_o abundance_n of_o particular_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o usual_o hold_v and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o meddle_v with_o their_o proper_a cause_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n ourselves_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v such_o a_o plea_n will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o take_v those_o term_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o church_n union_n nor_o will_v ourselves_o lay_v its_o concord_n on_o so_o narrow_a a_o foundation_n but_o mr._n calamy_n will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o it_o may_v offend_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n who_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o §_o 114._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n when_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o meeting_n on_o octob._n 22._o i_o go_v deject_v as_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o that_o declaration_n will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a nor_o attain_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v our_o end_n because_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n but_o patient_o suffer_v with_o other_o dissenter_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n cry_v about_o the_o street_n and_o i_o present_o step_v into_o a_o house_n to_o read_v it_o and_o see_v the_o word_n consent_n put_v in_o about_o confirmation_n and_o sacrament_n though_o not_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o see_v the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n of_o govern_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o some_o more_o amendment_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v exceed_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o perceive_v that_o now_o the_o term_n be_v though_o not_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v yet_o such_o as_o any_o sober_a honest_a minister_n may_v submit_v to_o and_o i_o be_v present_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o persuade_v all_o according_a to_o my_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o cheerful_o to_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o this_o concord_n do_v bespeak_v §_o 115._o have_v frequent_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o somewhat_o anon_o i_o be_v go_v to_o he_o when_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o the_o street_n and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o it_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o why_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v have_v it_o suit_v to_o the_o desire_a end_n i_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o addition_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o 1_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v but_o alter_v as_o the_o declaration_n promise_v 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o a_o law_n and_o not_o reverse_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o and_o promote_v our_o happy_a concord_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o faction_n and_o party_n may_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o unity_n and_o contention_n turn_v to_o brotherly_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o offer_v i_o a_o bishopric_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 116._o i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a look_n to_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o nature_n before_o this_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v at_o court_n before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v swear_v i_o his_o chaplain_n and_o invite_v i_o under_o that_o name_n and_o afer_fw-la sermon_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n to_o require_v i_o to_o print_v it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n that_o write_v it_o in_o character_n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o will_v prevent_v that_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v yet_o when_o this_o sermon_n come_v abroad_o dr._n thomas_n pierce_n go_v up_o and_o down_o rage_v against_o i_o for_o call_v myself_o on_o the_o title_n page_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o contempt_n and_o for_o say_v it_o be_v print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o he_o renew_v all_o the_o rail_n which_o in_o print_n he_o have_v late_o vent_v against_o i_o i_o admire_v that_o a_o man_n who_o the_o diocesan_n party_n so_o much_o glory_v in_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o imprudency_n and_o can_v no_o better_o cloak_v his_o malice_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v have_v seek_v satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v so_o foolish_o belie_v he_o on_o my_o title_n page_n therefore_o i_o desire_v some_o that_o tell_v i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o receive_v these_o follow_a testimony_n from_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o honest_a understand_a man_n vix_fw-la mr._n griggi_n of_o blackfryar_n and_o mr._n brent_n of_o creed-lane_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n william_n allen_n at_o his_o house_n in_o broad-street_n sir_n you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v as_o he_o have_v print_v his_o majesty_n special_a command_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o late_o dr._n pierce_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n no_o more_o than_o i_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o do_v so_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v you_o
this_o trouble_v who_o be_o sir_n your_o true_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o john_n griggs_n aug._n 30._o 1660._o the_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v dr._n pierce_v call_v mr._n baxter_n bold_a impudent_a saucy_a fellow_n for_o preach_v such_o a_o sâ—rmon_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o print_v himself_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n when_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o call_v mr._n baxter_n thief_n murderer_n the_o great_a of_o rebel_n worse_o than_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o this_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v myself_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v from_o a_o friend_n which_o hear_v it_o from_o mr._n price_n george_n brent_n by_o this_o taste_n the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o dr._n pierce_n be_v not_o without_o too_o many_o companion_n of_o his_o temper_n these_o man_n that_o witness_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o have_v be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n disciple_n have_v be_v make_v arminian_n by_o he_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n pierce_n for_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o arminian_n point_n but_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o partiality_n for_o opinion_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o his_o impudence_n thus_o make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v produce_v it_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n when_o dr._n pierce_n be_v there_o have_v no_o other_o opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o business_n of_o public_a respect_n to_o interpose_v any_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v myself_o and_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o §_o 117._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a by_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o malice_n this_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n be_v a_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v a_o notable_a style_n and_o word_n at_o will_n and_o a_o venomous_a rail_a pen_n and_o tongue_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o calvanists_n have_v write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n as_o a_o judicious_a peaceable_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o christian_n concord_n where_o i_o warn_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grotianism_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o little_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a write_n of_o grotius_n especial_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v indeed_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n for_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n law_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a government_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o mistressship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o pope_n pius_n oath_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v i_o think_v by_o vincentius_n a_o french_a minister_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o claud_n suravia_n a_o honourable_a learned_a counsellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o print_a epistle_n publish_v the_o same_o from_o grotius_n own_o mouth_n but_o mr._n pierce_n be_v vehement_o furious_a at_o my_o book_n and_o write_v a_o volume_n against_o i_o full_a of_o ingenuous_a lie_n and_o rail_a for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v grotius_n or_o himself_o in_o that_o book_n he_o scrape_v up_o all_o the_o word_n through_o all_o my_o write_n where_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o and_o put_v they_o together_o more_o impudent_o interpret_n they_o than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n i_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whence_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n have_v be_v put_v out_o before_o my_o come_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v i_o thief_n as_o if_o i_o live_v on_o another_o bread_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v ever_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n till_o that_o ignorant_a wretch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soul-murdering_a condition_n because_o i_o have_v write_v to_o persuade_v some_o honest_a scrupulous_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o some_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a and_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o charitable_a hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o adulterous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o impenitent_a and_o all_o this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scandalous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o little_a thanks_o do_v he_o give_v i_o for_o this_o excuse_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o call_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n as_o if_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o come_v that_o way_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a dream_v that_o i_o have_v disow_v communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n which_o i_o never_o do_v for_o all_o their_o public_a and_o personal_a corruption_n but_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v mere_o serpentine_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bloody_a traitorous_a wicked_a generation_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o blame_v the_o former_a bishop_n that_o use_v they_o so_o gentle_o and_o provoke_v the_o governor_n to_o hang_v they_o in_o great_a number_n than_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o against_o cartwright_n he_o false_o but_o confident_o write_v that_o he_o be_v confederate_a with_o hacket_n copinger_n and_o arthington_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n who_o be_v distract_v fanatic_n one_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o two_o witness_n but_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o long_o ago_o publish_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o dr._n sutcliff_n on_o this_o very_a matter_n §_o 118._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n a_o little_a before_o the_o meeting_n about_o the_o king_n declaration_n colonel_n birch_n come_v to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishop_n house_n at_o whitburne_n and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n with_o i_o than_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intend_v i_o the_o offer_v of_o one_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v they_o no_o positive_a denial_n till_o i_o see_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o intent_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o coll._n birch_n come_v private_o that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o be_v public_o refuse_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o that_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o repulse_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o positive_a answer_n till_o i_o see_v the_o king_n resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n for_o if_o the_o old_a diocesan_n frame_v continue_v he_o know_v we_o can_v never_o accept_v or_o own_v it_o after_o this_o have_v not_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o together_o to_o importune_v we_o all_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v offer_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n calamy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n but_o the_o same_o from_o i_o as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o do_v all_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v i_o that_o question_v the_o day_n before_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o for_o though_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o i_o can_v not_o
have_v be_v grant_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v again_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v before_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v a_o twelve_o month_n time_n by_o it_o in_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o till_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v 3._o we_o get_v which_o be_v a_o valuable_a benefit_n the_o liberty_n in_o our_o treaty_n to_o speak_v for_o our_o cause_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o just_o to_o state_n our_o difference_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v false_o state_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o may_v have_v contradict_v they_o §_o 132._o but_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v which_o the_o declaration_n mention_v save_v only_o this_o year_n suspension_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o some_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o indite_v minister_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o session_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n take_v it_o for_o no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n which_o put_v we_o on_o many_o ungrateful_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o brethren_n complain_v to_o we_o from_o all_o part_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o petition_v for_o they_o they_o be_v common_o deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n mention_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v promote_v as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n and_o the_o eject_v of_o 1800_o minister_n at_o once_o and_o many_o hundred_o before_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_v 2._o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v encourage_v just_a as_o those_o two_o forementioned_a act_n express_v of_o which_o to_o englishman_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o exposition_n 3._o of_o the_o apply_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n i_o have_v least_o to_o say_v because_o in_o these_o time_n we_o expect_v only_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o ourselves_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n so_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o other_o present_a and_o to_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n too_o in_o public_a in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v and_o will_v preach_v and_o if_o other_o think_v a_o play_n or_o public_a game_n or_o drink_v or_o riot_v to_o be_v necessary_a divertisement_n they_o can_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o clause_n of_o not_o permit_v insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a minister_n for_o the_o word_n nonresident_a can_v not_o pass_v i_o believe_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o conformity_n about_o oath_n prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n how_o learned_a and_o able_a otherwise_o soever_o than_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v and_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v one_o that_o renounce_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v more_o negligent_a than_o he_o that_o neither_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n nor_o personal_o instruct_v they_o §_o 133._o 11._o as_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o appoint_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o excuse_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n discipline_n themselves_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o 1800_o of_o we_o at_o once_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o suffragans_fw-la afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 134._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o private_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o his_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o by_o their_o information_n tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o scruple_n ceremony_n and_o who_o meet_v in_o private_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o what_o nonconformable_a minister_n presume_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n §_o 135._o that_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v 11._o absolve_v etc._n etc._n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o they_o do_v it_o familiar_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o few_o country_n have_v not_o some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n yet_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o as_o such_o for_o in_o any_o other_o unknown_a capacity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stander-by_a can_v tell_v and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o of_o they_o use_v a_o priest_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la §_o 136._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n choose_v as_o be_v there_o mention_v p._n 11._o §_o 137._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o prebend_n be_v annual_o 12._o or_o ever_o once_o choose_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v always_o assist_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o church-censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v never_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o 12._o because_o such_o suffragans_fw-la never_n be_v §_o 138._o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n consent_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o in_o his_o parish_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o unknown_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v the_o few_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n §_o 139._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o 12._o who_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n than_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o of_o refuss_v scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o threaten_v for_o not_o receive_v §_o 140._o 13._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o rural_a dean_n with_o his_o neighbour-minister_n meet_v monthly_a or_o ever_o once_o for_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a work_n there_o mention_v nor_o of_o any_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 141._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n not_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o suppose_v they_o take_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o according_a to_o it_o which_o other_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o desire_v that_o provision_n §_o 142._o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o alteration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v know_v by_o peruse_v it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v §_o 143._o yet_o i_o think_v
lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o mr._n drake_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n last_o mention_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o of_o the_o say_v last_o mention_v commissioner_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la boocker_n note_v that_o dr._n roger_n drake_n name_n be_v miswritten_a william_n drake_n he_o there_o fore_o go_v not_o public_o with_o we_o §_o 171._o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o savey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lodging_n name_v by_o they_o for_o the_o place_n there_o meet_v we_o dr._n frewen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n saunderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n hinchman_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n lany_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n stern_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n but_o the_o constany_a man_n after_o be_v dr._n gauden_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o meet_v dr._n reignolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n mr._n clerk_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n mr._n cooper_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n case_n and_o myself_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o peaceable_a man_n speak_v first_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v more_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o it_o than_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o that_o desire_a alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o do_v till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o write_v and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n be_v very_o much_o against_o this_o motion_n and_o urge_v the_o king_n commission_n which_o require_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o advise_v and_o consult_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o conference_n we_o may_v perceive_v as_o we_o go_v what_o each_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o may_v more_o speedy_o dispatch_v and_o probable_o attain_v our_o end_n whereas_o write_v will_v be_v a_o tedious_a endless_a business_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o each_o other_o mind_n which_o may_v facilitate_v our_o concord_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o our_o exception_n alteration_n and_o addition_n at_o once_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o prevail_v with_o my_o brethren_n to_o consent_v but_o i_o conjecture_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v of_o several_a mind_n among_o ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o new_a form_n or_o that_o when_o our_o proposal_n and_o form_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o as_o we_o do_v against_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o our_o persuasion_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v or_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o think_v either_o all_o or_o much_o of_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o our_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v on_o our_o exception_n or_o offer_v none_o but_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o offer_v they_o new_a form_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o accommodation_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n and_o that_o minister_n shall_v choose_v which_o form_n they_o will_v 3._o that_o verbal_a dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o contention_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o that_o else_o our_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o our_o people_n or_o foreigner_n or_o posterity_n but_o our_o conference_n and_o cause_n will_v be_v misreport_v and_o publish_v as_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o dare_v contradict_v it_o and_o that_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o cause_n will_v this_o way_n come_v full_o and_o true_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o opportunity_n of_o leave_v upon_o record_n our_o testimony_n against_o corruption_n for_o a_o just_a and_o moderate_a reformation_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v the_o like_a in_o haste_n again_o and_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o task_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o exception_n at_o one_o time_n and_o all_o our_o addition_n at_o another_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v §_o 172._o when_o we_o be_v withdraw_v it_o please_v our_o brethren_n present_o to_o divide_v the_o undertake_a work_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o undertake_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o end_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o addition_n or_o new_a form_n they_o impose_v upon_o i_o alone_o because_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v odious_a to_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o who_o be_v against_o a_o liturgy_n as_o such_o hereupon_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o come_v among_o they_o no_o more_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n time_n my_o leisure_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o with_o that_o accurateness_n which_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n do_v require_v or_o for_o the_o consult_v with_o man_n or_o author_n i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n and_o my_o concordance_n compare_v all_o with_o the_o assembly_n directory_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o hammond_n l'estrange_n and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o other_o commissioner_n §_o 173._o and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n these_o few_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o if_o real_o the_o declaration_n be_v in_o force_n and_o execute_v our_o brethren_n that_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v such_o form_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o need_v not_o scruple_n 2._o and_o another_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o desire_n of_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n we_o be_v not_o for_o none_o or_o for_o a_o worse_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n to_o posterity_n both_o against_o the_o sectarian_n who_o will_v have_v all_o reformer_n run_v into_o extreme_n and_o against_o our_o slanderrer_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o be_v against_o all_o liturgy_n and_o a_o record_n that_o once_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o 4._o i_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n but_o may_v not_o call_v it_o so_o because_o our_o commission_n require_v we_o to_o call_v it_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 5._o i_o put_v in_o the_o directive_n part_v call_v rubric_n that_o
the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o the_o whole_a defective_a 6._o i_o put_v in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n partly_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n therein_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n and_o partly_o because_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o chancellor_n court_n and_o we_o by_o pastor_n in_o christian_a congregation_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o general_a prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o which_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o commentary_n the_o first_o commandment_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o the_o other_o commandment_n with_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n come_v in_o under_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o then_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o three_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a method_n for_o universal_a prayer_n or_o holy_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o invent_v §_o 174._o when_o i_o bring_v my_o draught_n to_o the_o brethren_n i_o find_v they_o but_o enter_v on_o their_o work_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v by_o i_o above_o a_o fortnight_n long_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v in_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o take_v their_o part_n the_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o part_n be_v dr._n reignolds_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi dr._n bates_n mr._n clarke_n dr._n jacomb_n etc._n etc._n dr._n horton_n never_o come_v among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o dr._n tuckney_n allege_v his_o backwardness_n to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n nor_o dr._n lightfoot_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o mr._n woodbridge_n but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o dwell_v far_o off_o mr._n clarke_n bring_v in_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n recite_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v because_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_a querulous_a as_o possible_a lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v and_o hinder_v our_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o what_o passage_n soever_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o common-prayer-book_n odious_a or_o savour_n of_o spleen_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v reject_v whoever_o offer_v they_o my_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o such_o accusation_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v from_o far_o and_o so_o come_v not_o till_o late_o among_o we_o who_o be_v absolute_o against_o all_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o i_o draw_v up_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o peruse_v the_o common-prayer-book_n itself_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o and_o which_o be_v they_o which_o i_o most_o dislike_v in_o the_o form_n be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o the_o brethren_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o few_o brief_a exception_n in_o general_a and_o will_v not_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o enumeration_n of_o fault_n provoke_v those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o which_o i_o mislike_v not_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o charge_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n nor_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o join_v in_o when_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n and_o ability_n for_o better_a and_o that_o i_o always_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v chief_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n though_o imperfect_a and_o imperfection_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o we_o have_v against_o it_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v who_o pray_v with_o disorder_n and_o repetition_n and_o unfit_a expression_n i_o will_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o prayer_n before_o a_o better_a but_o yet_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v sinful_o curious_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n save_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o old_a mr._n ash_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o weak_a minister_n so_o disorderly_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n yet_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o open_v the_o true_a disorder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o offer_v and_o we_o lay_v by_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o be_v this_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o i_o offer_v the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o they_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a defectiveness_n disorder_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o common_a impose_v frame_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o order_n without_o amendment_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o order_n require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o reverent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n which_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v by_o our_o sin_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o confession_n omit_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o actual_a sin_n as_o specify_v by_o the_o particular_a commandment_n violate_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o aggravatious_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o repeat_v confession_n that_o we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o god_n way_n that_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o devise_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o law_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v by_o omission_n and_o commission_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o repentance_n itself_o shall_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v crave_v help_n for_o god_n prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o abrupt_o put_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o speedy_a deliverance_n o_fw-la god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n from_o and_o without_o any_o other_o petition_v conjoin_v 5._o it_o be_v disorderly_a in_o the_o manner_n to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n be_v petition_n for_o divine_a assistance_n come_v in_o abrupt_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o end_n of_o morning_n prayer_n and_o let_v us_o pray_n be_v adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v before_o in_o prayer_n 7._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o seem_v a_o affect_a tautology_n without_o any_o special_a cause_n or_o order_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v annex_v that_o be_v before_o recite_v and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v again_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o foresay_a oft_o repeat_v general_n o_fw-la lord_n show_v they_o mercy_n upon_o we_o 8._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n o_fw-la lord_n save_o the_o king_n be_v without_o any_o order_n put_v between_o the_o foresay_a petition_n and_o another_o general_n request_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o merciful_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o 9_o the_o second_o collect_n be_v entitle_v for_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o of_o petition_n for_o peace_n but_o only_o for_o defence_n in_o assault_v of_o enemy_n and_o
be_v force_v to_o absolve_v the_o unfit_a and_o that_o in_o absolute_a expression_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o who_o they_o bury_v as_o brethren_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v deliver_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o 8._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n so_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o whenever_o you_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o such_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o all_o these_o point_n may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o those_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o debate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v and_o give_v in_o our_o argument_n whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o all_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v this_o proposal_n grant_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o we_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o distinguish_v you_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o proposal_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o inexpedience_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v murder_v a_o man_n by_o give_v he_o inexpedient_a medicine_n and_o a_o general_n may_v destroy_v his_o army_n by_o inexpedient_a way_n of_o conduct_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o people_n by_o doctrine_n and_o application_n inexpedient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o inexpedient_a as_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o battology_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o affect_a repetition_n or_o babble_n pharisaical_a thanksgiving_n that_o man_n be_v better_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v with_o abundance_n such_o like_a but_o suppose_v that_o you_o here_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o inexpedient_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o add_v ad_fw-la 3_o m_o we_o be_v thankful_a that_o in_o such_o matter_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o little_a thing_n without_o a_o special_a call_n if_o the_o convocation_n at_o any_o time_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o such_o matter_n we_o shall_v ready_o produce_v they_o and_o for_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n what_o we_o three_o do_v in_o that_o point_n be_v but_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o for_o other_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o displace_v or_o remove_v before_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o deny_v their_o vote_n because_o not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o other_o not_o approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o convocation_n dare_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o convocation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o impediment_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o we_o for_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o with_o christian_a patience_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o while_o we_o acquiesce_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o must_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v civil_o obligatory_a and_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v their_o advice_n before_o he_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o we_o direct_o do_v thus_o far_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n dissent_v or_o disallow_v the_o convocation_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o proposal_n by_o god_n assistance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o silence_n or_o disable_v we_o we_o be_v resolve_v faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a than_o inexpedient_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o such_o inexpedience_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o more_o earnest_a request_n that_o these_o wise_a and_o moderate_a proposal_n may_v be_v prosecute_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v abate_v we_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o on_o those_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o do_v our_o part_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o alteration_n and_o additional_a form_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o you_o have_v have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n so_o long_o since_o you_o call_v for_o they_o and_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o request_n vouchsafe_v we_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o or_o exception_n against_o they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o once_o more_o propose_v to_o you_o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o you_o can_v blame_v be_v not_o now_o the_o short_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o my_o brethren_n two_o more_o particular_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o none_o may_v have_v leave_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o use_v a_o more_o suitable_a orderly_a way_n but_o all_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v so_o defective_a and_o disorderly_a which_o we_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o manifest_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subject_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n in_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o this_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n these_o ten_o thing_n i_o offer_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o i_o think_v these_o two_o last_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o occasion_n new_a debate_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o true_a §_o 208._o when_o i_o read_v and_o deliver_v these_o paper_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o i_o shall_v charge_v so_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sin_n where_o you_o may_v note_v the_o marvellous_a oscitancy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o we_o so_o long_o and_o receive_v so_o many_o large_a exception_n and_o reply_v and_o in_o all_o have_v hear_v we_o open_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v yet_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v accuse_v their_o way_n but_o of_o inexpediency_n and_o think_v to_o gratify_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o poor_a device_n but_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o divide_v we_o while_o they_o set_v we_o upon_o distinguish_v all_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o inexpedience_n and_o they_o think_v that_o one_o will_v take_v that_o for_o inexpedient_a only_o which_o other_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v what_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o we_o will_v charge_v sin_n upon_o their_o imposition_n in_o many_o point_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o impose_v rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o all_o these_o debate_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o frustrate_v their_o evil_a design_n of_o divide_v we_o so_o
that_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v lay_v for_o we_o never_o procure_v they_o just_a advantage_n once_o true_o to_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o so_o far_o leave_v they_o out_o though_o to_o the_o displeasure_n both_o of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o they_o that_o no_o discord_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o debate_n which_o cut_v some_o of_o they_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o all_o that_o else_o we_o do_v to_o their_o displeasure_n §_o 209._o by_o this_o time_n our_o frequent_a cross_v of_o their_o expectation_n i_o see_v have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n angry_a above_o all_o bishop_n morley_n who_o overrule_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v interess_n himself_o in_o it_o deeply_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o a_o ready_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o most_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o on_o term_n of_o equality_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o with_o all_o honourable_a title_n to_o their_o person_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v that_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o favour_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v awe_v we_o into_o such_o a_o silence_n or_o cowardliness_n as_o shall_v have_v betray_v our_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n and_o interruption_n shall_v have_v put_v we_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o their_o person_n to_o use_v that_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o they_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o heal_n of_o a_o bleed_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o they_o frown_v at_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n they_o never_o once_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o unmannerly_a or_o unreverent_a language_n §_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o our_o disputation_n dr._n pierce_v ask_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o depute_a by_o they_o to_o that_o service_n may_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o tell_v that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o join_v the_o more_o the_o better_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v overlook_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n §_o 211._o and_o before_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v one_o bout_n with_o i_o himself_o whereas_o i_o move_v they_o to_o some_o christian_a charity_n to_o all_o those_o conscientious_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o still_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a myself_o when_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o have_v dr._n pierce_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o easy_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n his_o confidence_n and_o passion_n give_v i_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n but_o his_o brethren_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o try_v one_o argument_n but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n to_o expose_v their_o cause_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o cast_v out_o his_o medium_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v viz._n that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o judgement_n against_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v receive_v it_o schismatical_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o note_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o legistator_n shall_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n keep_v they_o away_o and_o not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n suppose_v such_o law_n existent_a shall_v keep_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o by_o make_v it_o damnable_a schism_n antecedent_o to_o our_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o some_o foreign_a law_n or_o general_a council_n do_v prove_v it_o schism_n or_o else_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v at_o large_a there_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n trull_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v unanimous_o decree_v against_o kneel_v and_o make_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o any_o other_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v reverse_v this_o till_o mere_a disuse_n and_o contrary_a custom_n do_v it_o and_o for_o custom_n the_o protestant_a church_n concur_v not_o in_o that_o custom_n nor_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o better_o for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o church_n communion_n than_o not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v every_o man_n a_o schismatic_a that_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a gesture_n unless_o he_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n itself_o much_o less_o do_v they_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o all_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o church_n which_o he_o think_v make_v it_o schism_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v so_o argue_v for_o sit_v or_o stand_v and_o against_o kneel_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o make_v a_o law_n be_v keep_v all_o from_o churchy_n communion_n that_o will_v kneel_v because_o when_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n to_o kneel_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o perceive_v so_o little_a compassion_n to_o soul_n in_o the_o zealous_a and_o sway_a manager_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n of_o godly_a people_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v aâ—_n that_o i_o scarce_o think_v among_o protestant_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v abate_v one_o ceremony_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o more_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o three_o nation_n from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o of_o those_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o which_o make_v i_o oft_o think_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o like_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o formal_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o destroy_v man_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n sake_n and_o in_o building_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o over-honouring_a the_o dead_a saint_n while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o it_o make_v i_o oft_o remember_v bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o a_o hyprocrite_n who_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n for_o a_o circumstance_n and_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v what_o that_o learned_a godly_a minister_n mr_n spinage_n have_v oft_o tell_v i_o and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v upon_o oath_n that_o be_v heretofore_o familiar_a with_o this_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n and_o say_v once_o to_o he_o these_o man_n that_o you_o so_o abhor_v be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o answer_n a_fw-la pou_fw-fr on_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o make_v i_o think_v of_o augustine_n description_n of_o the_o sottish_a worldling_n that_o have_v far_o rather_o thus_o be_v one_o star_n few_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n or_o one_o tree_n the_o few_o in_o their_o ground_n 134._o so_o have_v these_o man_n rather_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o godly_a
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
he_o 3._o that_o executive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n the_o pastor_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n or_o company_n with_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o these_o §_o 325._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n will_v resolve_v we_o of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v or_o desire_v communion_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n have_v full_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o person_n and_o the_o case_n even_o by_o those_o pastor_n who_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o not_o by_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o §_o 326._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o grave_a divine_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o light_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n argument_n convince_a the_o erroneous_a terrify_v the_o secure_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o penitent_a offender_n and_o all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o due_a patience_n and_o restore_v the_o penitent_a with_o tenderness_n and_o consolation_n and_o necessary_a caution_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o single_a person_n thus_o deal_v with_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n may_v hold_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n many_o day_n time_n and_o one_o gross_a sinner_n may_v hold_v he_o many_o hour_n time_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o manage_v god_n word_n by_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o case_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o penalty_n §_o 327._o 5._o and_o all_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o end_v of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o church-communion_n may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o convert_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o or_o however_o that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o sad_a example_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n 5._o and_o so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o holiness_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o church-discipline_n §_o 328._o 3._o and_o as_o you_o see_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v so_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o parish_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o soul_n in_o a_o parish_n unless_o the_o very_o small_a 3._o and_o how_o many_o heretic_n atheist_n papist_n infidel_n or_o swearer_n curser_n railer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n there_o be_v proportionable_o in_o most_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o ever_o try_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o his_o flock_n §_o 329._o 4._o and_o last_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o exercise_n all_o this_o discipline_n i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o one_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n with_o the_o inconsiderable_a subserviency_n of_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n for_o the_o rural_a dean_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o be_v themselves_o scarce_o know_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchwarden_n do_v nothing_o but_o present_a man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o execute_v part_n of_o their_o sentence_n §_o 330._o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n discipline_n in_o our_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o by_o this_o computation_n there_o must_v stand_v at_o once_o before_o the_o court_n many_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v at_o once_o examine_v convince_a reprove_v exhort_v or_o a_o great_a multitude_n at_o least_o whenas_o they_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o one_o at_o once_o 2._o because_o the_o second_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o before_o a_o open_a judicature_n which_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o appoint_a end_n so_o that_o real_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o a_o thousand_o or_o six_o hundred_o school_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o govern_v schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o one_o only_o shall_v govern_v all_o these_o school_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v only_a power_n to_o â—each_v and_o not_o to_o govern_v be_v it_o only_o whether_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o general_a inspection_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o malc-administration_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o disagree_v for_o though_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o christ_n ever_o make_v or_o allow_v any_o such_o officer_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o the_o work_n be_v but_o do_v by_o any_o we_o shall_v judge_v it_o more_o tolerable_a or_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o physician_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o prescribe_v any_o government_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v only_o read_v general_a lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o they_o and_o be_v his_o apothecary_n to_o carry_v they_o his_o prescript_n and_o medicine_n which_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o most_o shall_v have_v any_o physician_n or_o none_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o life_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o mad_a ambition_n of_o some_o one_o man_n that_o will_v be_v their_o only_a physician_n shift_a may_v deceive_v the_o unexperienced_a but_o let_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v but_o so_o faithful_a as_o to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o regard_v their_o soul_n and_o he_o can_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n for_o my_o own_o part_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o do_v with_o too_o much_o remissness_n exercise_v some_o discipline_n a_o few_o year_n when_o i_o have_v liberty_n in_o one_o country_n parish_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o reform_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o fellow-minister_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o countenance_n and_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v the_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o and_o that_o one_o half_a of_o that_o parish_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o military_a discipline_n or_o navigation_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o man_n that_o never_o try_v it_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n in_o the_o case_n do_v but_o try_v the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v §_o 331._o and_o the_o nonconformist_n further_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n make_v this_o discipline_n moral_o impossible_a thus_o be_v it_o not_o moral_o impossible_a some_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n will_v have_v execute_v it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v but_o no_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o execute_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o difficulty_n next_o it_o that_o which_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o best_a ever_o do_v may_v well_o be_v call_v moral_o impossible_a or_o near_o it_o and_o that_o england_n have_v have_v some_o such_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o question_v when_o we_o remember_v hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n grindall_n hall_n and_o many_o more_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o
the_o man_n that_o will_v assert_v or_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o fore_n describe_v discipline_n be_v ever_o exercise_v by_o any_o man_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o three_o parish_n in_o it_o if_o in_o one_o bishop_n edward_n reignolds_n of_o norwich_n be_v one_o that_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o treaty_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n and_o who_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o he_o who_o doubtless_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v say_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o on_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o in_o any_o two_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n nay_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v as_o many_o hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n excommunicate_v or_o trouble_v by_o sentence_n at_o least_o for_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o any_o diocese_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n look_v on_o and_o can_v hinder_v it_o can_v it_o be_v do_v some_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o none_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la §_o 332._o 8._o the_o eight_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o have_v cast_v out_o christ_n church-discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o unlawful_a kind_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n they_o show_v in_o these_o particular_n §_o 333._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a lay-men_n the_o bishop_n chancellor_n who_o ordinary_o admonish_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v for_o though_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v speak_v against_o this_o yet_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o take_v place_n and_o the_o old_a course_n be_v now_o take_v in_o all_o their_o court_n and_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v rational_o say_v for_o layman_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o know_v the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o lay-elders_a be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n will_v justify_v another_o and_o warrant_v all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o church-elders_a be_v not_o account_v layman_n but_o sacred_a officer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v but_o with_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o but_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o the_o chancellor_n meddle_v with_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n indeed_o i_o hear_v that_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la they_o use_v to_o get_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n in_o court_n when_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o a_o mere_a juggle_a mockery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v serious_a it_o will_v confute_v themselves_o who_o say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o claim_n it_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 334._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a discipline_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o fore-described_n conviction_n reproof_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n pray_v for_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n tell_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o citation_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o process_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a secular_a court_n §_o 335._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o with_o holy_a seriousness_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o melt_a of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o true_a contrition_n nor_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o awake_v he_o from_o his_o security_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o layman_n and_o such_o man_n in_o a_o public_a court_n and_o such_o a_o court_n shall_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o subscribe_v conscionable_a minister_n will_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o hear_v a_o chancellor_n convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v like_a or_o apt_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o work_v on_o they_o by_o terror_n of_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulâ—ts_n and_o harden_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o thus_o vex_v they_o so_o that_o a_o pastor_n that_o ever_o hope_v to_o do_v good_a on_o his_o parishioner_n will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o present_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o court_n leave_v by_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o never_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n more_o whereas_o christ_n discipline_n be_v paternal_a by_o love_n and_o convince_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a last_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n as_o tend_v to_o melt_v and_o win_v the_o sinner_n §_o 336._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o adjunct_n your_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v all_o enforce_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n action_n and_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o make_v the_o magistrate_n your_o executioner_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o discipline_n to_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o ordinary_o do_v you_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n who_o will_v care_v for_o excommunication_n and_o your_o confession_n have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o truth_n as_o to_o your_o excommunication_n but_o hereby_o you_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lamentable_o corrupt_v the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o church_n welfare_n lie_v on_o that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o far_o despise_v it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o than_o repent_v when_o of_o old_a penitent_n long_v beg_v the_o church_n communion_n prostrate_a or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n before_o they_o be_v readmit_v and_o now_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n scorn_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o will_v stand_v out_o a_o bare_a excommunication_n you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o feign_a repentance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o jail_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o do_v but_o so_o far_o love_v their_o skin_n as_o rather_o to_o endure_v the_o church_n than_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o also_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n have_v be_v guilty_a in_o part_n and_o what_o church_n these_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_a maladministration_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o your_o government_n §_o 337._o 5._o and_o your_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o stranger_n upon_o stranger_n at_o many_o miles_n distance_n where_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o hear_v not_o the_o process_n nor_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o governor_n but_o only_o they_o receive_v a_o paper_n from_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o parson_n must_v read_v and_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o must_v admit_v the_o vile_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o read_v his_o absolution_n if_o the_o court_n require_v it_o let_v he_o never_o so_o well_o know_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v impenitent_a §_o 338._o 6._o last_o let_v any_o man_n of_o charity_n free_a from_o faction_n judge_v by_o the_o canon_n whether_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o many_o godly_a upright_a person_n for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o severity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v both_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n judge_n whether_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o they_o do_v but_o fear_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o severity_n be_v turn_v against_o those_o conscientious_a people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o ceremony_n or_o
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
ride_v they_o and_o all_o that_o never_o have_v skill_n to_o tame_v they_o or_o that_o have_v ever_o catch_v a_o fall_n by_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o ass_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v none_o deny_v liberty_n herein_o save_v only_o that_o the_o boy_n that_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o hoot_v the_o three_o sort_n prefer_v horse_n but_o yet_o will_v have_v every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o ass_n as_o he_o please_v and_o none_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o hoot_v at_o they_o or_o open_o deride_v they_o on_o either_o side_n the_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o sort_n confess_v that_o horse_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o that_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o go_v swifly_o but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rider_n overthrow_n and_o say_v what_o need_v you_o more_o than_o all_o our_o experience_n when_o all_o we_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o only_o be_v the_o king_n be_v best_a subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o cast_v we_o you_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v traitor_n and_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n for_o no_o subject_n no_o king_n and_o if_o we_o must_v ride_v on_o horse_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o subject_n long_o and_o â—o_o have_v some_o use_v horse_n and_o some_o ass_n will_v breed_v faction_n and_o endless_a division_n among_o we_o and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a monster_n will_v it_o make_v the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o use_v horse_n will_v still_o be_v deride_v they_o that_o ride_v on_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o answer_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n come_v from_o their_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o disuse_n who_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o learn_v to_o ride_v nor_o humility_n to_o confess_v their_o unskilfulness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o that_o have_v more_o skill_n to_o â—ame_n colâ—s_v and_o ride_v horse_n be_v suffer_v to_o furnish_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o that_o noble_a breed_n than_o to_o dishonour_v it_o and_o wrong_v so_o many_o to_o serve_v the_o ignorance_n or_o slaggishness_n of_o some_o the_o first_o urge_v their_o experience_n and_o the_o latter_a urge_v their_o contrary_a experience_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v fain_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n and_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o ride_v a_o while_n before_o they_o but_o the_o other_o urge_v will_n not_o all_o our_o past_a experience_n warn_v you_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o man_n blood_n the_o judge_n answer_v it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o rider_n and_o none_o of_o you_o why_o pretend_v you_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o life_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o even_o when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o imprison_v or_o banish_v so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n but_o the_o accuser_n will_v needs_o choose_v the_o horse_n and_o they_o choose_v none_o for_o the_o trial_n but_o unbroken_a colt_n the_o other_o only_o desire_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o break_v these_o colt_n first_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n or_o else_o may_v be_v try_v with_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v break_v but_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v now_o my_o lord_n the_o impudence_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o brazen-faced_a villain_n that_o will_v never_o be_v content_a do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v their_o desire_n you_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o trial_n and_o now_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o own_o term_n they_o be_v as_o unquiet_a as_o before_o be_v these_o fellow_n fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o interpose_v as_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o and_o say_v i_o will_v try_v they_o both_o on_o colt_n and_o horse_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o open_a trial_n and_o it_o so_o strange_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o tame_a horse_n be_v ride_v in_o a_o blameless_a order_n and_o the_o colt_n themselves_o cast_v not_o one_o of_o their_o rider_n but_o only_o some_o time_n kick_v and_o bit_n at_o those_o that_o come_v too_o near_o they_o and_o strive_v a_o little_a against_o the_o bit._n this_o experience_n have_v like_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o horse_n for_o the_o judge_n say_v i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o accuser_n fault_n that_o they_o have_v speed_v worse_a and_o the_o defendant_n say_v we_o confess_v my_o lord_n that_o colt_n be_v colt_n and_o must_v have_v labour_n and_o also_o that_o some_o horse_n be_v too_o hot_a mettle_a and_o we_o be_v content_v that_o you_o lay_v by_o those_o few_o if_o they_o prove_v untameable_a but_o not_o to_o banish_v all_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n for_o their_o sake_n this_o motion_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o some_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o have_v prevail_v but_o for_o two_o unhappy_a argument_n at_o the_o last_o 1._o say_a the_o accuser_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v that_o these_o horse_n even_o the_o best_a ride_v of_o they_o all_o be_v factious_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n subject_n they_o will_v be_v rule_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o these_o fellow_n that_o be_v use_v to_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o cast_v we_o off_o if_o we_o shall_v ride_v they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v our_o unskilfulness_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o seditious_a unruly_a humour_n my_o lord_n we_o can_v name_v you_o as_o worthy_a man_n and_o skilful_a rider_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o horse_n and_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o nature_n never_o make_v they_o for_o man_n use_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gentleness_n as_o the_o ass_n have_v by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o much_o force_n and_o use_v and_o who_o know_v not_o force_v thing_n will_v quick_o return_v like_o a_o unstring_v bow_n to_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o unruly_a fierceness_n and_o beside_o when_o in_o all_o age_n it_o must_v cost_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o tame_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n life_n man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o banish_v they_o not_o you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o horse_n that_o once_o cast_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o skilful_a a_o rider_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o last_o word_n stop_v the_o defendent_n mouth_n for_o though_o they_o whisper_v among_o themselves_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o rider_n that_o shall_v have_v better_o tame_v that_o horse_n for_o the_o emperor_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o man_n in_o white_a be_v see_v to_o put_v nettle_n under_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o continual_o to_o keep_v and_o prick_v in_o his_o side_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o on_o 3._o that_o many_o thousand_o irishman_n fright_v he_o with_o gun_n and_o fire-ball_n till_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fierce_a nature_a horse_n 5._o the_o accuser_n themselves_o be_v the_o unskilful_a rider_n who_o first_o spoil_v they_o 6._o that_o it_o have_v be_v revenge_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o who_o have_v the_o last_o hand_n in_o spoil_v the_o horse_n 7._o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accuser_n and_o be_v content_a that_o as_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v as_o may_v be_v for_o skilful_a rider_n and_o for_o a_o careful_a choice_n for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o saddle_n with_o more_o such_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o defendant_n dare_v speak_v out_o and_o so_o and_o here_o also_o the_o defendant_n fall_v into_o difference_n among_o themselves_o when_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n some_o that_o have_v plead_v most_o for_o horse_n will_v make_v use_n of_o ass_n rather_o than_o none_o and_o other_o for_o it_o call_v they_o turncoat_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o tyranny_n but_o how_o the_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o end_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o expound_v my_o parable_n that_o by_o horse_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v nonconformist_n unless_o as_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o another_o genus_fw-la it_o be_v serious_a religious_a person_n that_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v scorn_v as_o puritan_n zealot_n and_o precisian_n
require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ—_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
uncapable_a of_o a_o conjunction_n who_o do_v not_o and_o can_v desire_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o propose_v be_v a_o far_a latitude_n in_o the_o present_a constitute_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o we_o call_v comprehension_n or_o accommodation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o national_a if_o a_o person_n baptise_a will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v he_o may_v he_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o parochial_a member_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o minister_n first_o ordain_v and_o so_o episcopal_o or_o classical_o approve_v for_o his_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liturgy_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v suspension_n we_o appeal_v to_o all_o this_o indifferent_o sober_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n his_o live_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v those_o in_o and_o join_v they_o with_o we_o in_o parochial_a union_n yet_o be_v there_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v that_o you_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o let_v any_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o call_v indulgence_n or_o toleration_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a now_o may_v be_v comprehend_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o act_v at_o his_o ministry_n without_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n otherwise_o of_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o congregationalist_n be_v indulge_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v for_o that_o he_o can_v submit_v unto_o and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o disobligation_n put_v on_o any_o but_o all_o be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n of_o this_o bill_n let_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o comprehension_n be_v lay_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o can_v own_o and_o come_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o we_o suppose_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o great_a weight_n ofâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o state-emoluments_a be_v cast_v into_o one_o scale_n and_o other_o let_v alone_o to_o come_v of_o it_o without_o persecution_n to_o inflame_v they_o or_o preferment_n to_o encourage_v they_o especial_o if_o one_o expedient_a be_v use_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v unmentioned_a in_o the_o close_a that_o such_o as_o come_v in_o may_v find_v it_o real_o better_a to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o tribe_n than_o a_o levite_n to_o a_o family_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a will_v discover_v the_o peaceable_a issue_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o here_o let_v i_o pause_v a_o little_a for_o methinks_v i_o see_v what_o icesicles_n hang_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n at_o this_o motion_n what_o prejudices_fw-la i_o mean_v and_o impression_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o member_n by_o former_a acts._n there_o be_v a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o the_o then_o chancellor_n in_o christ-church_n hall_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o the_o scholar_n assemble_v wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o contrive_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o like_a former_a imposition_n be_v most_o magnificent_o as_o well_o as_o spiteful_o enough_o arrogate_a to_o its_o proper_a author_n it_o wasâ—_n it_o seem_v the_o design_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o root_v those_o principle_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a war_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v build_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o this_o invention_n to_o wit_n the_o impose_v upon_o they_o new_a declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o strain_n frame_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o do_v remember_v now_o the_o sentence_n of_o esdras_n to_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v encounter_v one_o another_o very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a purpose_n for_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n nor_o the_o wave_n get_v up_o from_o the_o shore_n i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o policy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o folk_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o swear_v away_o their_o thought_n and_o belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v think_v it_o we_o must_v think_v it_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a imposition_n the_o honest_a man_n indeed_o will_v refuse_v a_o injunction_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o knave_n will_v swallow_v it_o but_o both_o retain_v their_o principle_n which_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a to_o put_v any_o villainous_a practice_n on_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v advise_v more_o certain_a to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o principle_n alive_a in_o man_n heart_n be_v and_o memory_n than_o this_o perpetual_a enjoin_v the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o nor_o may_v you_o wonder_v if_o that_o lesson_n sink_v deep_a into_o man_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o most_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v for_o such_o content_n as_o be_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o have_v they_o once_o dispute_v or_o bring_v into_o question_n to_o be_v put_v into_o these_o declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n which_o necessitate_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n instead_o of_o contention_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n have_v but_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o bid_v it_o a_o fair_a adieu_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o extirpation_n than_o by_o all_o this_o iterate_a trouble_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o please_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o our_o state_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o root_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o innovation_n which_o be_v get_v into_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o rivet_v they_o more_o in_o we_o to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o root_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o we_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o principle_n and_o desire_v change_n i_o suppose_v their_o policy_n will_v prove_v the_o sound_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o grievance_n and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a time_n expect_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o accomplish_v by_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o parliament_n i_o be_o sensible_a how_o my_o threm_n rise_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o shoot_v wide_a i_o take_v my_o aim_n therefore_o again_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o earnest_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o this_o bill_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o our_o ease_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n laud_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o caththedrals_n and_o the_o other_o that_o chancellor_n hide_v be_v total_o expel_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordinary_a parish_n church_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n towards_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a that_o all_o these_o new_a devise_v oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a oath_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v suspend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o modest_a motion_n that_o whatsoever_o these_o declarationsâ—e_n â—e_z that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v they_o may_v be_v impose_v only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n leave_v the_o taker_n but_o free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v rom._n 13._o who_o have_v no_o such_o conveyance_n 2._o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a conveyance_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v william_n the_o conqueror_n title_n be_v bad_a so_o must_v all_o that_o hold_v from_o he_o king_n stephen_n be_v worse_a the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v rather_o neither_o of_o they_o a_o good_a title_n than_o both_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o original_a from_o the_o sword_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o people_n power_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o any_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o argument_n late_o use_v in_o england_n against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o way_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o interrupt_v and_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o unjust_a war_n if_o violence_n give_v right_a in_o one_o case_n why_o not_o in_o another_o but_o this_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v own_v moreover_o if_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o power_n do_v leave_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o just_a succession_n hereafter_o or_o any_o true_a power_n then_o either_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o most_o be_v dissolve_v for_o ever_o or_o we_o at_o least_n till_o god_n immediate_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o be_v of_o the_o foresay_a conveyance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o answer_v all_o your_o own_o question_n whether_o king_n charles_n do_v receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o mediate_o if_o mediate_o then_o whether_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n or_o by_o some_o scripture_n mediation_n and_o how_o scripture_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o individua_fw-la shall_v confer_v power_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o i_o think_v providence_n do_v signare_fw-la individuum_fw-la 9_o if_o undeniable_a usurpation_n do_v not_o null_a the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n death_n then_o want_v of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v not_o null_a the_o action_n of_o church-governor_n now_o at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a that_o the_o priest_n than_o come_v not_o in_o god_n way_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v by_o birth_n from_o aaron_n but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v usurp_v by_o other_o yea_o common_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o become_v at_o last_o but_o annual_a if_o not_o two_o at_o once_o be_v know_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a as_o to_o other_o appear_v by_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o leper_n and_o by_o many_o other_o passage_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o and_o now_o yea_o the_o necessity_n than_o be_v far_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v more_o clear_o fix_v it_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n than_o he_o have_v do_v now_o to_o ecclesiastical_a legitimate_a ordination_n and_o because_o under_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v the_o topas_z typify_a christ_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o now_o 10._o when_o god_n tie_v his_o people_n to_o duty_n there_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v its_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v but_o god_n ty_v his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o some_o usurper_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o action_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o null_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a to_o such_o which_o be_v one_o action_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o minor_a god_n tie_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o seed_n at_o least_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o many_o may_v be_v usurper_n in_o seed_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o can_v well_o know_v yea_o many_o such_o have_v be_v already_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o people_n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v unavoidable_o overthrow_v the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n duty_n so_o much_o as_o narrow_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o call_n who_o they_o find_v in_o seed_n so_o as_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o his_o just_a ordination_n if_o they_o find_v he_o fit_a for_o and_o faithful_a in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o people_n can_v know_v it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o england_n can_v know_v whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v true_o consecrate_a at_o all_o much_o less_o whether_o just_o much_o less_o whether_o from_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a ordination_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v ever_o ordain_v or_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o many_o have_v prove_v usurper_n especial_o at_o rome_n which_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o such_o knowledge_n be_v disoblige_v 11._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o usurper_n be_v null_a and_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o then_o innocent_a person_n and_o church_n shall_v suffer_v yea_o ruin_n itself_o mere_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n mere_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o each_o member_n that_o a_o usurper_n secret_o intrude_v and_o deceive_v they_o pretend_v right_a when_o he_o have_v none_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n their_o fault_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o yea_o ruin_n itself_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v null_a and_o so_o all_o their_o church_n will_v be_v no_o true_a organise_v political_a church_n but_o mere_a community_n and_o all_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o all_o such_o ordain_v man_n will_v be_v null_a moreover_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o common_a equity_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o pro-rex_a of_o naples_n be_v dead_a and_o one_o shall_v so_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n as_o that_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o and_o shall_v annex_v this_o to_o a_o grant_v for_o the_o place_n and_o show_v it_o the_o people_n and_o claim_v the_o power_n by_o it_o if_o this_o man_n continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n for_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n displace_v he_o or_o the_o deceit_n be_v discover_v all_o his_o action_n must_v be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o be_v treasonable_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o convey_v power_n from_o the_o king_n to_o inferior_a officer_n who_o yet_o never_o receive_v any_o himself_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n 12._o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o magistrate_n do_v serve_v turn_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o regular_a way_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o it_o may_v do_v so_o now_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v as_o strict_a in_o positives_n then_o as_o now_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n then_o of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o derivation_n from_o god_n as_o now_o there_o be_v solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v highpriest_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n
that_o power_n which_o they_o convey_v to_o other_o first_o in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v at_o least_o in_o ordinando_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o be_v only_o media_fw-la applicandi_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o um_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v invader_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n may_v unjust_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o but_o no_o just_a encouragement_n be_v give_v they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n e._n g._n god_n mercifulness_n christ_n satisfaction_n the_o preach_a of_o freegrace_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o question_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o answer_v they_o despise_v or_o neglect_v god_n order_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_z and_z work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v till_o he_o reform_v but_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v nail_v up_o this_o door_n there_o need_v no_o express_a dispensation_n for_o our_o not_o go_v in_o at_o it_o for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la impossibilitatis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o we_o go_v in_o at_o another_o door_n for_o the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o that_o door_n see_v as_o it_o be_v open_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la direct_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o it_o be_v nail_v up_o non_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o command_n require_v we_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o if_o by_o law_n every_o physician_n that_o practice_v in_o london_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o college_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o take_v for_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v profess_v and_o practise_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v a_o trial_n or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o if_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v dead_a or_o dissolve_v any_o worthy_a man_n may_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o obligation_n that_o limit_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la where_o you_o say_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n i_o answer_v nothing_o more_o untrue_a they_o slight_a and_o despise_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a but_o they_o will_v not_o their_o false_a imagination_n create_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o be_v ordain_v while_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a which_o yet_o be_v none_o because_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o that_o conceit_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suspension_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o not_o of_o act_v so_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o exculpa_fw-la propria_fw-la nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la if_o vaux_n think_v he_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o ravailliack_n that_o he_o must_v stab_v a_o king_n do_v this_o necessitate_v they_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o himself_o of_o sin_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o aggravate_v and_o not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o god_n and_o only_o their_o negligence_n or_o sinful_a prejudice_n hinder_v they_o from_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o say_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o know_a ministry_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v out_o invader_n to_o your_o case_n about_o apostasy_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v necessitate_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n beside_o universal_a apostasy_n 1._o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n 2._o such_o unlawful_a ingredient_n as_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n 3._o the_o death_n or_o the_o violent_a proscription_n of_o the_o ordainer_n in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v find_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n must_v but_o go_v to_o another_o land_n for_o it_o poverty_n weakness_n magistrate_n prohibition_n may_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v enter_v when_o god_n do_v by_o the_o church_n necessity_n call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o world_n travail_n for_o ordaination_n to_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o go_v along_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n but_o so_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v force_v to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v without_o ordination_n by_o legitimate_a church_n guide_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v i_o suppose_v do_v you_o consider_v well_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o turn_v seeker_n nor_o to_o expect_v new_a miracle_n apostle_n or_o revelation_n upon_o the_o supposition_n you_o make_v and_o for_o all_o your_o word_n if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o heart_n so_o unmerciful_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o world_n to_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o if_o i_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a church_n ordination_n be_v interrupt_v ad_fw-la 4_o um_o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o believe_v imposition_n of_o hand_n essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v last_o save_v one_o in_o this_o diocese_n be_v so_o lame_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o one_o head_n and_o though_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o best_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o on_o that_o ground_n suspect_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o loss_n his_o hand_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o a_o superior_n act_n of_o benediction_n or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n and_o convey_v power_n and_o not_o new_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o continue_v as_o a_o well_o know_v sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v 2._o the_o end_n will_v show_v much_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o work_n by_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o authorise_a but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 3._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n on_o ceremony_n no_o not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n no_o not_o on_o the_o great_a initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n without_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o argument_n be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o his_o church_n officer_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n answ._n negatur_fw-la sequela_fw-la it_o follow_v a_o praecepto_fw-la only_o
and_o formalist_n be_v not_o now_o broad_a enough_o nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n the_o king_n party_n as_o their_o serious_a word_n call_v the_o parliament_n party_n rebel_n and_o as_o their_o common_a ludicrous_a name_n the_o roundhead_n the_o original_n of_o which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o puritan_n then_o common_o wear_v short_a hair_n and_o the_o king_n party_n long_a hair_n some_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v because_o the_o queen_n at_o strafford_n trial_n ask_v who_o that_o round-headed_n man_n be_v meaning_n mr._n pym_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o other_o side_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n go_v that_o way_n in_o a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o parliament_n put_v that_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o call_v cavalier_n because_o they_o take_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o they_o call_v they_o damme_n because_o god_n damn_v i_o be_v become_v a_o common_a curse_n and_o as_o a_o byword_n among_o they_o the_o king_n profess_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o parliament_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o commission_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o parliament_n profess_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o divider_n be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o the_o soldier_n ask_v each_o other_o at_o any_o surprise_n or_o meeting_n who_o be_v you_o for_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n say_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o say_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n disown_v their_o service_n as_o a_o scorn_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o their_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o fight_v to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o that_o take_v he_o a_o voluntary_a captive_n and_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o parliament_n 2._o that_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n only_o but_o not_o against_o his_o person_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o rescue_v and_o preserve_v nor_o against_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o as_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v execute_v their_o sentence_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o much_o more_o may_v his_o parliament_n do_v §_o 52._o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n what_o satisfy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v what_o incline_v their_o affection_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o the_o easy_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o war_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o warwickshire_n sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o covenant_n though_o not_o for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n against_o they_o in_o glocestershire_n mr._n geree_n a_o old_a eminent_a nonconformist_n and_o mr._n copell_n a_o learned_a minister_n who_o put_v out_o himself_o to_o prevent_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n so_o be_v mr._n lyford_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dorcetshire_n and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n his_o successor_n and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v on_o no_o side_n those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n be_v of_o three_o mind_n or_o party_n one_o part_n think_v that_o no_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o think_v that_o our_o king_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o three_o sort_n grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v as_o bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n hold_v but_o not_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n give_v he_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o the_o parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n by_o permit_v tumult_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v the_o king_n 3._o because_o the_o member_n themselves_o be_v subject_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o defend_v reformation_n or_o religion_n by_o force_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_n no_o such_o good_a end_n will_v warrant_v evil_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o scripture_n itself_o which_o condemn_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a christiansâ—_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o lawful_a weapon_n against_o they_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 6._o it_o import_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n liberty_n or_o parliament_n all_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n do_v appear_v 7._o it_o justifi_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o take_v the_o odium_n from_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 8._o it_o proceed_v from_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v better_a by_o patient_a suffering_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n dudley_n dig_v his_o book_n and_o mr._n welden_n and_o mr._n michael_n hudson_n and_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n §_o 53._o as_o for_o those_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o these_o eight_o reason_n and_o next_o what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o other_o side_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o â—â—â—â—itia_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o whenever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n require_v sheriff_n to_o exercise_v the_o militia_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v by_o law_n settle_v those_o court_n and_o method_n of_o execution_n a_o command_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o it_o can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o precedent_n for_o their_o resistance_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o 200000_o protestant_n be_v murder_v in_o ireland_n and_o their_o friend_n so_o bold_a in_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n destruction_n so_o industruous_o endeavour_v it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o rebuke_v their_o friend_n upon_o term_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o their_o zeal_n be_v mix_v with_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o if_o the_o londoner_n have_v not_o show_v that_o zeal_n
controversy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o against_o the_o separatist_n and_o in_o private_a some_o of_o my_o worcestershire_n neighbour_n and_o many_o of_o the_o foot_n soldier_n be_v able_a to_o baffle_v both_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o so_o keep_v all_o the_o garrison_n sound_n whereupon_o the_o anabaptist_n send_v to_o bedford_n for_o one_o mr._n benjamin_n cox_n a_o old_a anabaptist_n minister_n and_o no_o contemptible_a scholar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o and_o i_o have_v first_o a_o dispute_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o write_v and_o his_o surcease_n give_v i_o ease_v in_o conclusion_n a_o few_o poor_a townsman_n only_o be_v carry_v away_o about_o a_o dozen_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v sound_a from_o all_o infection_n of_o sectary_n and_o divider_n §_o 67._o while_o i_o live_v here_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n as_o man_n in_o a_o dry_a house_n do_v hear_v the_o storm_n abroad_o so_o do_v we_o daily_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o one_o fight_v or_o other_o or_o one_o garrison_n or_o other_o win_v or_o lose_v the_o two_o newberry_n fight_v gloucester_n siege_n the_o marvellous_a sieges_n of_o plymouth_n lime_n and_o taunton_n sir_n william_n waller_n success_n and_o loss_n the_o loss_n at_o newark_n the_o slaughter_n at_o bolton_n the_o great_a fight_n of_o all_o at_o york_n with_o abundance_n more_o so_o that_o hear_v such_o sad_a news_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n insomuch_o that_o as_o due_o as_o i_o awaken_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v one_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o garrison_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v or_o such_o a_o defeat_n receive_v or_o give_v and_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o news_n be_v common_o the_o first_o word_n i_o hear_v so_o miserable_a be_v those_o bloody_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a that_o can_v kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o among_o all_o these_o i_o be_v especial_o please_v with_o the_o surprise_n of_o shrewsbury_n both_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o loss_n of_o blood_n and_o because_o my_o father_n and_o many_o of_o my_o dear_a friend_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v for_o when_o i_o return_v from_o wem_n to_o coventry_n it_o happy_o fall_v out_o that_o sir_n fulk_n hunk_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o protect_v my_o father_n while_o he_o be_v there_o but_o at_o last_o the_o gentâ—y_n of_o the_o country_n and_o he_o agree_v not_o he_o be_v too_o much_o a_o soldier_n and_o too_o civil_a for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o sir_n rich._n oatley_n first_o and_o after_o sir_n mich._n earnley_n make_v governor_n sir_n fulk_n hunk_n be_v confident_a when_o he_o go_v that_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v short_o lose_v the_o town_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o fall_v out_o his_o old_a mother_n the_o lady_n hunk_n he_o leave_v with_o my_o father_n where_o she_o die_v between_o 80_o and_o 100_o year_n old_a but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v my_o father_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o collector_n of_o their_o tax_n for_o the_o king_n which_o he_o just_o perform_v but_o he_o will_v not_o forcible_o distrain_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v as_o not_o know_v but_o they_o may_v hereafter_o recover_v it_o all_o of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n by_o they_o that_o swear_v he_o shall_v lie_v and_o rot_v there_o but_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o the_o keeper_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o favour_n to_o save_v he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n have_v surprise_v the_o town_n my_o father_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o which_o compel_v his_o belief_n and_o with_o what_o joy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v §_o 68_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o strange_a providence_n in_o these_o time_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o soldier_n by_o bibles_n in_o their_o pocket_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o bullet_n and_o such_o like_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v when_o prince_n rupert_n put_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o bolton_n in_o lancashire_n to_o the_o sword_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n a_o infant_n escape_v alive_a and_o be_v find_v lie_v by_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n a_o old_a woman_n take_v up_o the_o child_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o and_o put_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n for_o warmth_n have_v not_o have_v a_o child_n herself_o of_o about_o 30_o year_n the_o child_n draw_v milk_n and_o so_o much_o that_o the_o woman_n nurse_v it_o up_o with_o her_o breast_n milk_n a_o good_a while_n the_o committee_n desire_v some_o woman_n to_o try_v she_o and_o they_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o considerable_a proportion_n of_o milk_n for_o the_o child_n if_o any_o one_o doubt_n of_o this_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v resolve_v by_o mrs._n hunt_n wife_n to_o mr._n rowland_n hunt_v of_o harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n who_o live_v then_o in_o manchester_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o committee_n be_v desire_v to_o try_v the_o woman_n and_o who_o have_v oft_o tell_v it_o i_o and_o be_v a_o credible_a godly_a discreet_a gentlewoman_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o man_n of_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n without_o self-seeking_a hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n the_o maid_n herself_o thus_o nurse_v up_o live_v after_o ward_n in_o london_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n dr._n teat_n who_o be_v put_v to_o fly_v sudden_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o night_n without_o provision_n wander_v in_o the_o snow_n out_o of_o all_o way_n upon_o the_o mountain_n till_o mrs._n teat_n have_v no_o suck_n for_o the_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v with_o hunger_n she_o go_v to_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o see_v he_o die_v and_o there_o in_o the_o snow_n out_o of_o all_o way_n where_o no_o footstep_n appear_v she_o find_v a_o suck-bottle_n full_a of_o new_a sweet_a milk_n which_o preserve_v the_o child_n life_n in_o cornwall_n sir_n rich._n greenvile_n have_v take_v many_o soldier_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n sentence_v about_o a_o dozen_o to_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o have_v hang_v two_o or_o three_o the_o rope_n break_v which_o shall_v have_v hang_v the_o next_o and_o they_o send_v for_o new_a rope_n so_o oft_o to_o hang_v he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o still_o break_v that_o they_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o but_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n beside_o universal_a undeniable_a report_n i_o have_v this_o oft_o tell_v i_o by_o mr._n woodhouse_n a_o honest_a godly_a sober_a man_n a_o sister_n son_n of_o justice_n kettleby_n of_o shropshire_n who_o himself_o stand_v by_o expect_v death_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o life_n be_v save_v by_o it_o if_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o military_a action_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o have_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v and_o lose_v town_n and_o castle_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o main_a army_n and_o of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o several_a county_n in_o cheshire_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n derbyshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n lincolnshire_n gloucestershire_n and_o other_o county_n where_o particular_a war_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o between_o pembrokeshire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o wales_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o several_a great_a fight_v especial_o that_o at_o marston-moor_n near_o york_n it_o will_v fill_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a volume_n than_o i_o intend_v and_o be_v a_o matter_n beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v that_o by_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n interpose_v only_a general_n and_o the_o passage_n which_o occasion_v they_o §_o 69._o when_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v live_v two_o year_n in_o quietness_n at_o coventry_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o cornwall_n 14_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n not_o as_o to_o his_o person_n but_o as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n who_o prevail_v to_o have_v he_o lay_v by_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n 1._o though_o none_o can_v deny_v
prisoner_n and_o help_v they_o to_o book_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v those_o that_o he_o live_v for_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n daily_o save_v that_o he_o solicit_v the_o rich_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n the_o read_n of_o mr._n jos._n allen_n life_n have_v raise_v his_o resolution_n and_o activity_n to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o other_o man_n before_o §_o 268._o mr._n sherlock_n book_n before_o mention_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a inquiry_n and_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o reproach_v other_o nonconformist_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o some_o exception_n of_o i_o by_o name_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o disow_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o i_o first_o in_o discourse_n seek_v to_o convince_v mr._n sherlock_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o either_o understand_v or_o report_v i_o aright_o write_n be_v sure_a vindication_n than_o memory_n i_o send_v he_o some_o animadversion_n which_o have_v since_o be_v print_v §_o 269._o my_o old_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n good_a now_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v dubitantius_fw-la and_o firâ—ianus_n against_o atheism_n infidelity_n popery_n and_o then_o presbytery_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n very_o superficial_a he_o be_v former_o indeed_o a_o profess_a prelatist_n but_o moderate_a and_o himself_o never_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o maintenance_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n at_o kederminster_n and_o our_o concord_n in_o worcestershire_n among_o the_o dissent_v party_n yet_o be_v canon_n of_o hereford_n and_o mr._n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n though_o old_a wait_v for_o more_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o and_o that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a king_n death_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o assertion_n move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o contradiction_n here_o adjoin_v to_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n good_a mr._n of_o balliol_n college_z in_o oxford_n reverend_a and_o worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o month_n since_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o i_o send_v to_o mr._n foley_n by_o his_o son_n mr._n paul_n f._n not_o have_v opportunity_n myself_o to_o see_v he_o i_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n not_o hear_v yet_o from_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n he_o live_v quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o london_n from_o i_o and_o my_o weakness_n and_o business_n keep_v i_o much_o within_o door_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o within_o except_v at_o those_o hour_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_n that_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o conformity_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o promote_v that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o eject_v minister_n that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n which_o hinder_v these_o gentleman_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o charitable_a work_n 2._o and_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n be_v confident_a by_o your_o ancient_a kindness_n of_o your_o friendly_a interpretation_n while_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o day_n i_o hear_v one_o say_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o dr._n good_a do_v make_v his_o scholar_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o man_n to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a treatise_n i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v much_o good_a and_o several_a moderate_a passage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v moderation_n but_o when_o i_o peruse_v the_o passage_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n about_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v they_o surprise_v i_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v many_o new_a book_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n from_o other_o hand_n without_o admiration_n i._o the_o first_o passage_n refer_v to_o be_v pag._n 104._o which_o be_v confess_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o have_v i_o live_v i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a living_n that_o divide_v from_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v indifferent_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o least_o to_o name_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v reprove_v he_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indifferent_a that_o we_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o conformist_n ii_o your_o pag._n 156._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v pag._n 160._o 161._o that_o tho_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o as_o natural_a agent_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v very_o sinful_o and_o wicked_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o that_o royal_a blood_n for_o whosoever_o do_v abet_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o their_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o fellow_n subject_n either_o by_o consent_v to_o their_o villainy_n pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o success_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v high_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o they_o be_v almost_o as_o deep_o wrong_v as_o you_o can_v wrong_v they_o 2._o our_o ruler_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o abhor_v they_o silence_z and_o destroy_v they_o 3._o posterity_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o misinform_a history_n i._o you_o be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a and_o erastian_n parliament_n of_o conformist_n that_o first_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n the_o member_n yet_o live_v profess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interest_n force_v or_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o presbytery_n come_v in_o with_o they_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n where_o a_o limit_a episcopacy_n be_v one_o ii_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o militia_n be_v far_o most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_o any_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o general_a officer_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o conformist_n and_o few_o if_o any_o presbyterian_o save_v after_o deboist_a mercenary_a scot_n if_o they_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o general_n episcopal_n himself_o iv_o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a country_n be_v most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_n any_o presbyterian_o v._o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v all_o conformist_n save_v about_o 8_o or_o 9_o and_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n vii_o many_o of_o the_o present_a conformable_a minister_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o write_v for_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n viii_o the_o most_o of_o the_o conformable_a gentry_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n ix_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o gloucestershier_n mr._n geery_n mr._n capell_n mr._n martial_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n though_o the_o parliament_n gaâ—â—ison_n be_v over_o they_o mr._n bampfield_n who_o have_v lie_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o preach_v with_o his_o brother_n sometime_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n that_o to_o this_o day_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o most_o zealous_o make_v his_o follower_n renounce_v it_o many_o nonconformist_n in_o many_o county_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n x._o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v in_o
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâ—ed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o 〈◊〉_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o